ce oe he Rea ie erage ait De on mre. soda Haag R ‘ iY Raa As i q 3 BY rn More iho : ecaahin seen eee Be Ababa CSE Rh is ore tee i saat terns 12 Nim ih G7. oe tate ta ee lee ott aceite Lae OES Grice a ease Silecienanierhoes wie ‘ ee rawacane "0 Fa Hol 3 AL Mencnsercan pRB RRR SAN: AeA ® eggranacateastasecarataasnat RADE AREAS ERM, “MOIR A AR zLe Pcacen pe Sierainn Tra prererer tn a H : analy ee aere H Stl WA Syiaerutlete lanecneanae manent csundauacde teak MeanaSe Ne Nene ana srynta ea ARENAS aE Sea tcaatca a i hotte tee Vans ive H feyitaka se ani wt anita Uitaninien cata Pe Hint ok MRD NORERELY inch ietes cosh. AS Aad ro ag sa RestASNy MA As Ya adie al hee sna pecans fa saaauragaisartoan es rehsdasatat ate eucatouctusery saunas tecstath Medan tach $MM aoe mens Nap igs baie tetas Ralodas bt laa Unhpearanath ince entenaaneneanata MN gt Mine ze ADs taneApnaartane ee mass AZANIA DS DARIN ARINS EM TRAN N sceaey uaa catepaeares en puereerortc ee Coreen ee : IN in teacginete mene tansaee Subats hamanarra ts our Saks Ri AeitoaN OTA Sie Don AANALAL SE AE. ote ay vent het ok RAP MAAC S Rati aa Lory Lakerrrorter) ie a rt eptasesen sohaasaciinaed tinh pteracnetnane® “2 ayes naa Rogge taka nein’ Mitdadatc tee 5 ae atarbae Bug tedatansnatae se a AUN udajeconentgenee Scr rn ares ern Srartn NS Mipe SLE Rte 8 pmbatnnat NI snaiiease uk Seana a aaiean ag cack Aw Mae IMNETn 3A fauteaateiaacnsaa ane Sngienanciee at mens Se=tS amen ye taste Aen share Sayfa nase in coin laarbash erase stag toons Ata Seago Sartiae sca nicien ea ReRONRAAM ALM stclnateangoeenn preteens Ronen tes risen ee) may Bren aoa lal anesn ay Party OT eae PA RIAIROS Be REINO AIM: a oe el ee eRe RRS Gm hipndens ns ay Iain Vietacalnceresase aoe ry Vaca Nebecanneee 3 a : r nigh taahtiou teauscsartana eaten Bens Sadigaaaa at gusenaad IAM BRS ALAR IT netsh ‘iis ein sana at Nh shempeens, Stormitert “ Rentini aren Renee 3 Seana ron fens rd mr rans ie ore MIS Sas lehealleneminner nine pAraee tum oleatety er rere ras eras Seka Nee ca Dg Saek AD aes =e nlertyatce Bares sige whee ; Ghar BEES ers pan AUR Seats UNA A Lee A oe aS Reais ements tt) OL POG ie aire rata West speatengte Pate ree aot 7 LO sae Snes ren pedeyeee re ROE Scr ad J atonn vadnumerarenes ete Vota an pionenanerat Stange oy thie Le ap tetmnenyer DS pel vise a Vig meter t anak nu rae ygpeenemaren et 7? a, cccpie ier Bang ieee sce ear rar WF piace presen espegie! PONENTS Rr lat deel SG aetanteser cee Seiler ccecaneranin ee Tp iy esate ier See is matvenven eer iante 7 bt taoseeia? ponent yy eran vee veny arg wea eae Etter setaed eter e riya! ae SESE CETTE HO: iyreth vueers oe OEE 4 Mit ere ee vera ns a? Mo yeteearie ae nvayaenesaesy av pus Re wrems ae4 fre zis can : ¥ add gadadta IT Sas eu s Hagin so trenpee ta r fa HARVARD UNIVERSITY e Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology ryt i pe Aiba! wie Thay i ee i\ ina vii iia 4 wi peeve ioe Ta i i iN til miu i ie tt oe io on Wt i f n ‘ ay iil Le 7 i ae I : i i ie Fy a it i My ih M : 4 ; air ‘ - a: ats ; 7 J ee wa, te am 1 A st 7 me), Wear mk il Bh, i Po nt ; 7 ‘ines i i Me Na } yh otnai i fi! th . A ; Diol i Bo | | q : . iy ; Pati ii ro : y an ek i | Ores ete VOLUME 92, NUMBER 327 APRIL 24, 1987 The Fauna and Paleoecology of the Late Pleistocene Marine Sediments of Southeastern Virginia by R. S. Spencer and L. D. Campbell MCZ LIBRARY MAY 15 1987 HARVAR UNIVERSITY Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York, 14850 U.S.A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION ~ Officers IPRESTDENT re a tec Tene area ina ant ter eye teal ere eae ie WILLIAM P. S. VENTRESS MIGES PRESIDEN bee acu eee ct cath eee eiree Retna eae Aiea oie ish JAMES E. SORAUF SEGRE TAR YG jc teeta cen een oy ale Flac eee eatin ete 5 peeing nes AN HENRY W. THEISEN ACTING MPREASURERGiiieniee cman Remi need er eae ele JAMES C. SHOWACRE ASSISTANT MUREASURER rsicaWuensruney al) ine tical scrip Alsat vlan ioe sunaceeee pea JOHN L. CISNE TRE CIOR Genrer acti. Pepa sea eld iis A eetoed yen MLE oe PETER R. HOOVER TEEGATE CO UNSED sect sete ht ah eee ce TET epee on terey eds HENRY W. THEISEN Trustees Bruce M. BELL (to 6/30/87) CATHRYN NEWTON (to 6/30/88) RICHARD E. BYRD (to 6/30/89) WILLIAM A. OLIVER, JR. (to 6/30/89) JOHN L. CISNE (to 6/30/88) EDWARD B. PIcoUu, JR. (to 6/30/89) J. THOMAS DuTRO, JR. (to 6/30/87) JAMES E. SORAUF (to 6/30/88) Harry A. LEFFINGWELL (to 6/30/87) HENRY W. THEISEN (to 6/30/89) ROBERT M. LINSLEY (to 6/30/89) RAYMOND VAN HOUuTTE (to 6/30/88) A. McCCUNE (to 6/30/87) WILLIAM P. S. VENTRESS (to 6/30/87) A. D. WARREN, JR. (to 6/30/88) BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY and PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA IBETERG RE sr OOMER! (atc ea congs eeep nee ae ana oe Rea Fu abe din cee aE ee EDITOR Reviewers for this issue THOMAS M. CRONIN LAUCK WARD A list of titles in both series, and available numbers and volumes may be had on request. Volumes 1-23 of Bulletins of American Paleontology have been reprinted by Kraus Reprint Corporation, Route 100, Millwood, New York 10546 USA. Volume 1 of Palaeontographica Americana has been reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corporation, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, NY 10003 USA. Subscriptions to Bulletins of American Paleontology may be started at any time, by volume or year. Current price is US $30.00 per volume. Numbers of Palaeontographica Americana are priced individually, and are invoiced separately on request. for additional information, write or call: Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, NY 14850 USA DIliad,innwerertis Thanh nwmtn 1 RRURIMI 1 UBOI GORI) 1mm s s R A R ROO! 0001 PEUDUR BENUDEUINI UH! A0nO1 DI ERED UOtAKo | BRU DEED UV 2O °° Opeth nub imi Ti Tom OTOP Fi MoOtSr FH tt time t lolli suUMtsromrinstat PEL b mM arm rnaumiaurzin Fomine rminwmirias DVN terri enerariwiartrtririin A c c s s R R c R s s Lr OVouuruxnn DIMA LeU ORmANZOUZUDRIBDIOIG Pee em era wLOM Ht amudens ts bento s R s s Brrremrroriiae VIO In emt RUIAHIAniazolm nOlnuOnol Iman Vip At wemmIm I htA tammelnM os 1a) betirarrimnrwaan ACR CCRC NCCT Pee ge 8 eo) ew) to area ae FORAMINIFERA ‘Ammen ia | imbatobeccar \{ Buccella depress Buccel la frigida Bul minella cf, B. elegentissima Cibictdes Vobatulus Elphidium articulatum Elphidium brook }ynense Elphidiun clavatum Elphidium discoidale Elphidium excavatum Elphidium galvestonense Elphidiun gunter Elphidium incertum Elphidium cf. €. poeyanum Elphidium subarticum Elphidium tumidun Glabiger ina sp. Globul ina sp. Hanzawala concentrica Haynesina germanica Lage 5p, Passil ina sp. Non ion Nonionella sp. Poruepan ides lateralis Porveponides cf. P. repandas Protelphidium tisburyense Pseudopol morph ina cf. P. novangl tae Quingvelacul ina canpta Quingvelocul ina jugosa Quinguelocul ina Vanarck (ana Quingvelocul ina microcosta Quingvelacut ina poeyana Quinguelocul ina seminula Aosal ina colurbiensis Posal ina floridana Textularia sp. Tiphotrocha cf. T. comprimata PORIFERA Cliona sp. indeterminant spicules CHELENTERATA Cribr il ins punctata Cryptosula pallasiana Gipulairia biporosa Gopulairia oventi Discoporel a unbe) lata depressa Electra monostachys Hippopor idra calcarea Hippopor ina porosa Hippopar ina cf. H. verr{114 Membranipora tenuis Hentraniporella cf, 4. petasus Hicroporella ciliata Parasnittina nitida Schizoporel a errata Stephanosel la comuta ELIDA Hydroides dianthus Polydora sp. MOLLUSCA: BIVALVIA Kora acqual is Al igena elevata foatara oval is Anatara transversa Aronia simplex Argopecten g itbus Astarte castanea Barnea truncata Born ia long ipes Codakia costata Corbula contracta Corbula sriftiana Grass inella Junulata Crassostrea virginica Gmingia tel] inaides Cyclacardia boreal is Cyrtopleura costata Dinocard ium robustum Diplatonta punctata Dival inga quadrisulcata Oonax parvula Donax pooner} protracta Dosinia discus Ensis directus Gama purpurea Geukensia danissa Tschadium recuryun Linge aniantus Lyonsia hyal ina Hacona bal thica Hacona constr icta Mecrocal Ista nimbosa Yartesia cunei formis Mercenaria campechiensis Hercenar ia mercenaria Yodiolus squarosus Wl inia lateralis Msculus lateral is ya arenaria Hysella planutata Mytilus edulis Noet ia (Eont ia) ponderosa Nucula major Nucula prox ina Nculena acuta Pandora gouldiana Pandora tr {lineata Paranya subov ata Pary {Tucina mi} ineata Periplana leana Petricola pholatiformis Pitar morrhusna Pleuraner is tr identata Raota plicatela Ramg ia cuneata Semele cf. 5. pupurascens Solemya velun Spisula sol dissing Tagelus divisus Tagelus plebius Tel} ina ajilis Tell ina alternata Tell ina texana Swu9} 9s9q) JO SUONTUYap 405 9 -d 99g “sqUALINID0 OU = - ~PoUOdas = X ‘MOS = 5 ‘UBL = Y 'WOUWOD = 5 “lUEpUNge = W ‘salads yoea 40} uornquisip 21ydesSoa%00z pur ‘souepunge > ju “20UaN200. Buimoys ‘Wun a1ydexSnens pur AWE] aduses ES STR VOSS eee Eee 16 6. Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the upper part of the Kempsville Member of the Acredale Formation, showing zoogeopraphic distributions = SaSecrwsrierate easy wate ave cose ai oncke Aa eevee ead) oie a ra CAO eo EEC Cee 17 7. Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the Londonbridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showing zoogeo- PLAPHIC GIS try DU EM OM! enyenccacc tenes sue t= ISON eee ESV so ELI ole 4) SR IT Cee 18 8. Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showing /zoogeorraphic distribution are creer eee a eee Cee eee eee eee eee eee eee 19 9. Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showine:zoogeographic distributionspeeee rer eece eee ee Coe eee eee eee eee eee 19 10. Faunal totals by stratigraphic unit and zoogeographic province, showing distribution for all taxonomic groups. ................. 22 11. Faunal totals by taxonomic group and zoogeographic province for all stratigraphic units. .................. 00. c eee eee eens 22 12. Summary of extant faunal zoogeographic distribution by stratigraphic unit with respect to inferred relativeitemperatureyandiseailevel) i. :xack os eo ee ene COE Ear eras 23 THE FAUNA AND PALEOECOLOGY OF THE LATE PLEISTOCENE MARINE SEDIMENTS OF SOUTHEASTERN VIRGINIA By R. S. SPENCER! AND L. D. CAMPBELL” ABSTRACT The late Pleistocene faunas of southeastern Virginia are essentially modern in character, with approximately 97 percent of the 332 species extant. The fossils are contained in two transgressive—regressive depositional cycles, assigned here to the Acredale and Powells Crossroads formations, two new stratigraphic units. One new species of gastropod, Cingula norfolkensis, is described. Paleoecologic analyses of Acredale assemblages and sediments indicate a cyclic event beginning with estuarine conditions and comparatively cool temperatures during the deposition of the basal Great Bridge Member. More open bay or inlet conditions and warmer temperatures were established during deposition of the superjacent lower part of the Norfolk Member, giving way to a sublittoral shelf environment and warm water temperatures at peak transgression during deposition of the upper part of the Norfolk Member. Overlying faunas indicate shallowing for the lower part of the Kempsville Member with temperatures similar to those indicated for the upper portion of the Norfolk. The upper part of the Kempsville Member deposits are a complex of beach sands, channel fill, and very shallow sublittoral environments with drastically reduced temperatures. The younger Powells Crossroads Formation, representing a second transgressive-regressive cycle, is less extensively developed, but two members can be recognized in the study area. Cool temperatures and estuarine conditions prevailed during deposition of the Londonbridge Member. Warm temperatures and sublittoral shelf environments prevailed during deposition of the lower portion of the Sand Bridge Member. Temperatures remained warm during deposition of the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member, while a lowering of sea level produced a complex of beach sands, washover fans, and channels dominated by intertidal species. This pattern of sea level and inferred temperature variation for the Virginia late Pleistocene section is compatible with the oxygen isotope and sea surface temperature patterns from deep sea cores from isotope stage S—70,000 to 125,000 years before the present. INTRODUCTION The first definitive work on Virginia’s marine Pleis- tocene fauna was done by Woolman and Boyer (1898), who listed species found in spoil along the banks of the Dismal Swamp Canal and who correctly recognized the mixed Pliocene—Pleistocene character of that de- posit. Subsequent work on the fauna was principally done by Clark and Miller (1912), Mansfield (1928), and H. G. Richards (summarized in 1962). Most of the interest and efforts of Virginia Pleistocene workers during the period 1900 to 1960 centered, not on the poorly-known faunas, but rather upon the delineation and interpretation of the various scarps and terraces (see Oaks and Coch, 1973, pp. 11-14 for an excellent summary). In the early and middle 1960’s, construction began on the Virginia Beach Expressway (Virginia Route 44) and Interstate Route 64, opening numerous sand pits in the lower Tidewater area for road bed material. The larger pits frequently penetrated fossiliferous Pleisto- cene sediments and a few attained maximum depths of 18 m. These pits offered a unique opportunity for the study in outcrop of Pleistocene faunas and sedi- ments. ' Department of Geological Sciences, Old Dominion University, Norfolk, Virginia 23508. ? Division of Sciences, University of South Carolina at Spartan- burg, Spartanburg, South Carolina 29303. Before highway construction, a series of test cores were taken along the proposed routings of the new roads. These cores, supplemented by additional bor- ings, provided Oaks and Coch with material for their dissertations and publications (Oaks and Coch, 1963, 1968, 1973; Oaks, 1965; Coch, 1965). These studies, which presented the first cohesive analysis of the south- ern Virginia Coastal Plain, were sedimentologic and geomorphic rather than paleontologic, but they did include brief listings of species based upon Horace Richards’ identifications. The fauna was principally used to distinguish between Pleistocene and “‘York- town Miocene” assemblages. Our stratigraphic conclusions differ from those of Oaks and Coch in the relative and absolute age as- signments of certain stratigraphic units. We reject their application of the time-rock concept for determining formations, and consequently, relegate many of Oaks and Coch’s formations to member status. For a useful summary of Atlantic Coastal Plain stra- tigraphy and various concepts developed during the 1960’s pertaining to formation recognition and cor- relation, the reader is referred to the numerous articles collected and edited by Oaks and DuBar (1974). Even with the comprehensive listing of 121 Pleistocene species from Wailes Bluffand Langleys Bluff, Maryland (Blake, 1953), progress on the paleontology of the area has lagged behind stratigraphic efforts. Richards (1966, 6 BULLETIN 327 1967) published two brief notes recording Oaks and Coch’s new molluscan records. Meanwhile, large col- lections were obtained by the U. S. National Museum, by Gerald Johnson at the College of William and Mary, and by Randall Spencer at Old Dominion University. A most thorough collection of macrofossils was made by Paul Drez, then a student at Old Dominion Uni- versity. The vertebrate portion of the Drez collection has been published (Ray et al., 1968). Richards and Campbell (1972) published a brief report on some new Virginia Pleistocene molluscan occurrences. The Old Dominion, Drez, and Campbell collections provide the foundation of this report, supplemented by specimens from the U. S. National Museum provided through the courtesy of Dr. Thomas Waller. Regional study of the micropaleontology began with Woolman and Boyer (1898) who listed diatom species. Whitehead (1972) reported the late Wisconsinan to early Holocene palynology of the Dismal Swamp peat. Valentine (1971) and Cronin (1979) discussed and in- terpreted the ostracode fauna of the upper part of the Norfolk Member. From all sources we can document a fauna of 332 invertebrate and vertebrate species (Table 1). Valen- tine’s (1971) ostracode samples were drawn from the upper part of the Norfolk Member and the lower part of the Kempsville Member only. With their deletion, 252 species, which were sought in every member and section, remain. Recent distributional records were found for 223 of these species (Table 1), providing the data base from which our paleoecologic and paleocli- matic reconstructions are drawn. Table | also contains distribution data of each species encountered in this study by stratigraphic unit as well as their relative abundance in each of the stratigraphic units. The terms used in determining the relative abundance of a species in an assemblage are as follows: Abundant (A) = greater than 5 percent occurrence of a species in a sample; Common (C) = between | and 5 percent occurrence of a species in a sample; Some (S) = less than | percent occurrence of a species in a sample; and Rare (R) = two to 10 specimens of a species found from all spec- imens collected. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We are particularly indebted to Mr. Paul Drez who generously made his extensive collections and unpub- lished records available to us. Appreciation is extended to Donald Moore (University of Miami, Miami, FL) for his assistance in micromolluscan identification; to Allen Cheetham (U. S. National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC) and Patricia L. Cook (Brit- ish Museum, Natural History, London, England) who provided critical advice on the Bryozoa; to J. E. Hazel (Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, LA), who provided critical advice in the systematic ordering of the ostracodes; and to Donald J. Colquhoun (Univer- sity of South Carolina, Columbia, SC) for discussions pertaining to Pleistocene geomorphology and regional stratigraphy. Special thanks are extended to Allen Cheetham, Donald J. Colquhoun, R. Tucker Abbott, T. Cronin, L. Ward, and especially to Druid Wilson for their critical review of all or parts of the typescript. Later versions of the manuscript were reviewed by T. Cronin and L. Ward. Scanning electron micrographs of the microgastropods were taken through the cour- tesy of Dr. N. Watabe and staff at the Belle Baruch Laboratory, University of South Carolina, Columbia, SC. Appreciation is also extended to Sarah Campbell, who aided in collecting and identification, helped type early versions of the manuscript; and to several pa- leontology classes at Old Dominion University, whose members helped in the initial collecting and sorting of the large quantity of material acquired during the early stages of this study. The Old Dominion University Research Founda- tion provided funds to support a student assistant for summer fieldwork during the early stages of this work. The College of Sciences, the Research Foundation, and the Department of Geological Sciences at Old Do- minion University, helped to defray publication costs. STRATIGRAPHIC FRAMEWORK Pleistocene stratigraphy for the Coastal Plain of southeastern Virginia is very complex, involving rapid lateral and vertical changes of a wide variety of back barrier, barrier, marginal marine and marine shelf fa- cies. Sometimes these lateral changes are so rapid, often occurring within a few meters vertically and less than 100 m laterally, that two or three lithic types are en- countered within the confines of a single pit—for ex- ample, the Greenbrier Pit at locality 25 (Text-figs. 1, 2). This problem is not unique to Virginia, but is char- acteristic of the Pleistocene and older sediments of the entire Coastal Plain area. Consequently, intra- and in- terregional correlation is very difficult and investiga- tions in paleoecology and geologic history that are predicated on a sound biostratigraphic framework en- counter great difficulties. Biostratigraphic division for the marine Pleistocene has been demonstrated for the early Pleistocene Ber- mont Formation (Unit A) of south Florida (Hoerle, 1970; Olsson, 1968). Microfossil division of the Pleis- tocene Coastal Plain sediments has not been tested extensively to date. Hazel (1977) and Cronin and Hazel (1979) developed a biostratigraphic framework based on ostracodes for the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 7 of Virginia and northern North Carolina and for the Pliocene and Pleistocene deposits of the Cape Fear Arch region of North and South Carolina, respectively. Cronin (1980) erected a biostratigraphic zonation for the Pleistocene. Because his ostracode-based Benson- ocythere saploensis Assemblage Zone (Cronin, 1981) includes all of the late Pleistocene as well as a signif- icant part of the middle Pleistocene, it is not yet pos- sible to correlate late Pleistocene events biostratigraph- ically with any assurance. Because the Pleistocene sediments in southeastern Virginia exhibit very rapid lateral change, both parallel and perpendicular to strand lines, attempts to erect lithostratigraphic units have resulted in formations with such complex facies relationships that they cannot be 30 correlated intra- or interregionally with any degree of certainty. The development of chronostratigraphic units requires a degree of precision of time not yet dem- onstrated for any eastern Coastal Plain Pleistocene sec- tion. Superposition, unconformities, and geomor- phology have been used to establish relative time relationships within the Virginia Pleistocene. It is ap- parently on these bases that Oaks and Coch (1973, p. 107) designated their formations as time-stratigraphic units. However, these sediment complexes are trans- gressive-regressive sequences that should be time- transgressive rather than isochronous. This is one of the fundamental objections that Lowman (1949) raised to the use of “time-stratigraphy” in the Gulf Coast Cenozoic section. 8 Kev ® : ee eee 2 z vie P PCa ¢ Lu ae h S 3) i ze 2 Wz : > : tS O sa Riis < oF ol S \o4 ul 23 ® E(x l DE 2 Oe) 7 eae = ~ ( Ss b OI (ANI e25033 8 < z , \ — =] = | Re EK ~ I CHESAPEAKE > gg a po eles ae, r wn: | a | 3: e3| | R: | ew a by BS SCN NORTH CAROLINA = SCALE Oo 5 J©O [3 20 Zou Text-figure 1.—Map of study area, southeastern Virginia, showing locations of collecting localities. 8 BULLETIN 327 Cyclicity in the Gulf Coastal Plain has long been recognized (Stephenson, 1928). Lowman (1949), ob- jecting to the use of a time-stratigraphic classification, suggested that the stratigraphic framework of that area be defined in terms of regional transgressive—regressive features. Both Lozo and Stricklin (1956), and Young (1963) describe and use this cyclicity in their classifi- cations of the Cretaceous rocks of Texas; Fisher (1964), using depositional patterns, classified the Eocene rocks of the northern Gulf Coastal Plain; and Colquhoun (1969, 1971, 1974) embraces a similar viewpoint in his classification of the Atlantic Coastal Plain sedi- ments of South Carolina. In these studies, the defined cyclic units were described as standard stratigraphic formations. Until recently, Atlantic Coastal Plain SCALE (METERS) Pleistocene formations were determined on the basis of physiographic features such as scarps (Colquhoun, 1974). As Oaks and DuBar (1974, table 5, p. 7) point out, since 1950 there has been a significant change from a “‘terrace-formation”’ to a standard stratigraphic for- mation concept, with geomorphic expression as one of many criteria. As indicated by Colquhoun (1971, 1974), the most consistent and unifying feature of Pleistocene Coastal ’ Plain sediments is the transgressive—regressive nature of these sediments. The imprint of these diachronous events is the most effective means of clustering local stratigraphic elements into mappable units in south- eastern Virginia. J TAN X-BEDDED SAND >), [I worm TUBE BIOHERM [_]STIFF SILTY CLAY Text-figure 2.—Fence diagram representing the Greenbrier Pit (locality 25), showing complex facies relationships within a small area. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 9 Text-figure 3 is an attempt to show the stratigraphic relationships between the findings of the authors and those of Oaks and Coch (1973) as well as to the ten- tative stratigraphic correlations proposed by Mixon, Szabo, and Owens (1982). The Great Bridge, Norfolk, and Kempsville formations of Oaks and Coch (1973) consist of laterally and vertically intergrading lithofa- cies and biofacies of estuarine silty sands, continental shelf sands, and beach to fluvial sands (Text-figs. 1, 4). The vertical succession of these sediments and con- tained fauna, grading from estuarine silty sands to open ocean shelf sands and beach sands, argue for a single diachronous transgressive-regressive event (Text-figs. 1, 4). Consequently, the Great Bridge, Norfolk and Kempsville formations erected by Oaks and Coch (1973) should be seen not as formations, but rather as locally-significant members. The authors propose that this gradational sequence, mappable at the formational level, be called the Acredale Formation. The type section of the Acredale Formation is a sand and gravel pit near the municipality of Acredale, City of Virginia Beach, Virginia. It is located on the Kemps- ville 7.5’ Quadrangle at longitude 76°10'13”W and lat- itude 36°47'30’N, 0.5 mi southeast of the intersection of Indian River Road and Kempsville Road. A detailed section is provided under locality 17 of the Appendix, and faunal components are listed by beds (1 7a—f) under this same locality in Table 1. The base of the Acredale Formation is not exposed. Because of this and because mining excavations in the area are ephemeral, with exposures lasting only a few years at best, a currently- exposed reference section is herein established (loc. 33, Proposed by Mixon, Szabo and Owens, 1982 Appendix; Text-fig. 4). It is located 0.33 mi north of the intersection of Centerville Turnpike and Kemps- ville Road (Mears Corner) at longitude 76°10'40”W and latitude 36°47'41”N on the Kempsville 7.5’ Quad- rangle. At this locality the base of the Acredale For- mation is marked by a layer of in situ tree stumps and boulders in sharp contact with underlying sediments. The term Norfolk Formation, proposed by Clark and Miller (1906), was originally based on the fossiliferous strata in the vicinity of South Norfolk (now City of Chesapeake) and was considered of Pleistocene age by Richards (1936). This unit was redefined by Oaks and Coch (1973, p. 70); was used by Johnson and Goodwin (1969) for the middle of three Pleistocene formations recognized on the York—James Peninsula; was partially incorporated by Johnson (1976) into his Tabb For- mation, which either overlies or is equivalent to the Sand Bridge Formation of Oaks and Coch (1973); has been tentatively extended into the Delmarva Peninsula (Cronin, 1980); and has been split into a post-140,000 years B.P. Norfolk Formation and a pre-140,000 years B.P. Norfolk Formation (Mixon, Szabo, and Owens, 1982). Mixon, Szabo, and Owens (1982) confine this latter to beds west of the Suffolk scarp and think that they might be equivalent to the Norfolk Formation as mapped by Johnson (1976), to the Rappahannock Riv- er beds (Cronin ef al., 1981), to the Accomack beds and to the Omar Formation as restricted by Owens and Denny (1979). These relationships are shown in Text-figure 3. Campbell et al. (1975) erected a Plio- Pleistocene stratigraphic framework for Virginia, North and South Carolina, and south Florida. Here, the Nor- Oaks and Coch, SOUTHERN AND CENTRAL DELMARVA PENINSULA East side of peninsula in Maryland Virginia and west side of peninsula in Maryland James - York peninsula Sinepuxent Member and Ironshire Formations Kent Island Formation and equivalent strata 1976 Lynnhaven Member Occohannock beds Nassawadox field beds Sedgefie Member Tabb Formation of Johnson, Norfolk Formation as mapped by Johnson, 1976 Omar Formation as restricted by Owens and Denny, 1979 Deposits underlying Grafton Plain Accomack beds JAMES RIVER BAY sand, and clay Rappahannock River fossil beds silt NORFOLK AREA, VIRGINIA NORFOLK AREA, VIRGINIA Soutneastern Sand Bridge Formation w Londonbridge Formation Kempsville Formation of Kempsville Oaks and Coch, 1973 Formation tS 2 = Norfolk Formation Great Bridge Formation Sand Bridge Sand Bridge Formation Member, of Oaks and Coch, 1973 Londonbridge Member Kempsville Member Norfolk Norfolk Formation, beds Member of type area and equivalent deposits east of Suffolk scarp Acredale Formation Great Bridge Member Deposits underlying ?boulder and in situ ?tree stump bed Norfolk Formation beds west of Suffolk scarp Text-figure 3.— Proposed stratigraphic relationships of sediments discussed in this study and in previous work. 10 BULLETIN 327 FINE TO MEDIUM SAND CROSS-—BEDDED SAND COARSE SAND COBBLES AND BOULDERS PEBBLES METERS FEET MUDBALLS CLAY STIFF SILTY CLAY OVERBURDEN WORM TUBES Text-figure 4.—Measured sections of Pleistocene collecting localities, and interpreted ARIE LUA VED CELLS paleoecology. Numbers at the tops of sections refer to localities described in the Appendix. DISARTICULATED SHELLS Auredale Fin; K - Kempsvile Mbr., Acredale Fm. = Londonbridge Mbr, Powel TREE STUMPS Crossroads Fm.; N = Norfolk Mbr., Acredale Fm., S = Sand Bridge Mbr., Powells Crossroads Fm.; ¥Y = Yorktown Fm. Lowercase letters refer to specific sampling horizons within given sections (see Appendix; Table 1). |.0-—3 4 HHS OBODOB HE BE PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL SCALE ag 0.5 2 1.0 3 METERS FEET folk Formation is considered Sangamon in age and equivalent to the Talbot Formation of North and South Carolina and to the Fort Thompson Formation of Flor- ida. Mixon, Szabo, and Owens (1982), based upon their interpretation of radiometric trends (which sug- 11 MARSH AND TIDAL FLAT ESTUARINE TRANSITIONAL ESTUARINE aa MARINE SHELF NEAR SHORE zz BEACH FLUVIAL—DELTAIC TRANSGRESSIVE HI REGRESSIVE ac} WARMER =| COLDER of gest differences in diagenetic modification of coralline material), speculate that the type Norfolk beds are equivalent in age to those dated at approximately 95,000 years in South Carolina and to those dated at 125,000 years in the Caribbean area. 2 BULLETIN 327 Until there is sufficient biostratigraphic and radio- metric evidence either for or against the correlative nature of these units, it is prudent to use the term Acredale for beds marking a transgressive-regressive event commonly encountered in southeastern Virgin- ia, east of the Suffolk scarp. This proposed usage allows continuity with established literature, detailed descrip- tion of local stratigraphy, and the assignment of sed- iments from isolated cores or outcrops to undifferen- tiated Acredale when the proper subunit cannot be determined. : Similar gradational lithofacies and biofacies rela- tionships also are found for the Londonbridge and Sand Bridge formations of Oaks and Coch (1973). Conse- quently, these units are herein recognized as locally significant members. The authors propose that this younger gradational sequence be named the Powells Crossroads Formation. The type section of the Powells Crossroads For- mation is a sand and gravel pit 0.1 mi northeast of the intersection of Kempsville and Holland roads, known as Powells Crossroads and located at longitude 76°8'00"W and latitude 36°50’00"”N on the Kempsville 7.5' Quadrangle. The stratigraphic section is detailed under locality 18 (Appendix) and faunal components are listed under this same locality in Table 1. Much of the recent chronostratigraphic work post- dates the flooding of the Womack Pit (loc. 17; Text- figs. 1, 2, 3), which was used by Oaks and Coch as the type section of the Norfolk Formation. In the adjacent E. V. Williams Ferrel Farm Pit (New Light Pit of Cro- nin, 1979) located about 0.5 mi west of the Womack Pit (loc. 20; Text-figs. 1, 4), Belknap and Wehmiller (1980) mention an unconformity that separates Mer- cenaria beds, which were protein-dated at about 300,000-350,000 years B.P. and 70,000-90,000 years B.P. These dates imply a hiatus of over 200,000 years (Belknap and Wehmiller, 1980). The lower Mercenaria beds (exposed in 1973) are directly correlated to the lower part of the Norfolk Member of Oaks and Coch’s (1973) redefined Norfolk Formation at the Womack Pit. However, at Yadkin Pit (loc. 21; Text-figs. 1, 4) Belknap and Wehmiller (1980) reported a protein date of 100,000 years B.P. from shell material in the Nor- folk Member. During our field investigation, the un- conformity at the Ferrel Farm (New Light) Pit was erosional, with both the upper part of the Norfolk Member and the lower part of the Kempsville Member missing, leaving only the Great Bridge Member and the lower part of the Norfolk Member underlying the unfossiliferous upper part of the Kempsville Member. In the nearby Womack Pit section (loc. 17; Text-figs. 1, 3, 4) lower and upper Norfolk beds are conformable with each other and with the overlying Kempsville Member. Both members at this locality possess in situ Mercenaria beds with a serpulid reef commonly ocur- ring in the upper part of the Norfolk Member. The contact between the Norfolk Member and the Kemps- ville Member, therefore, varies from gradational, where the reef is not developed, to sharp, where the reef is present. This sharp contact is irregular due to varia- tions in reefal development. Cronin et al. (1981) pro- vided a measured section of the Ferrel Farm (New Light) Pit showing that pit expansion subsequent to our (1974) fieldwork has exposed both the upper part of the Norfolk Member with its serpulid reef and the overlying lower part of the Kempsville Member. These stratigraphic relationships are very similar to those found in the previously-mentioned Womack section. Uranium dates (Cronin et a/., 1981) obtained at this locality from corals collected more than two m above the serpulid reef and lying within the lower part of the Kempsville Member yielded a reading of 74,000 + 4,000 years. In addition, Cronin et al. (1981) report a uranium date of 75,000 + 5,000 years at a nearby pit (Mears Pit), which was obtained from corals collected in the serpulid reef of the Norfolk Member. Similar radiometric dates of corals from this unit are reported by Mixon, Szabo, and Owens (1982). It appears likely that the unconformity cited by Belknap and Wehmiller (1980) is the contact between the reef facies in the Norfolk Member and the overlying gradational Kempsville Member. That being the case, the uranium dates are in conformity with the litho- and biostratig- raphy, and the 300,000-350,000 year protein date is herein discounted. Cronin et al. (1981), tentatively as- signed the clusters of uranium-series dates averaging 72,000 + 5,000 years (Norfolk and Kempsville mem- bers, Acredale Formation) to isotope stage 5a (Emili- ani, 1955) and gave an estimated relative sea level of 4 to 10 m above mean sea level (ASL) based upon in situ oysters, beach sands, cross-bedding, and nearshore faunal assemblages. It is interesting to note that the faunal assemblages analyzed in our study support this estimate, except for our localities 18b and 18d. These localities have a faunal assemblage indicating more open-marine conditions and possible higher paleo sea levels. That our southeastern marine Pleistocene deposits might preserve a patchwork of chronostratigraphically- diverse beds is supported by the growing data base of absolute dates (Mixon, Szabo, and Owens, 1982; Cro- nin et al., 1981). Haq, Berggren, and Van Couvering (1977) observe that the 100,000 year periodicity (Hays, Imbrie, and Shackleton, 1976) is superimposed on a larger harmonic of roughly 500,000 years, which has produced exceptional glacial advances at 1.5, 0.9, 0.6, and 0.3 million years. We assume that the standard PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 13 Table 2.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the Great Bridge Member of the Acredale Formation showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. range Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Foraminifera # 3 0 % 13 0) Porifera # 0 0 % 0 0 Coelenterata # 0 0 % 0 0 Bryozoa # 1 0 % 0 0 Annelida # 0 0 % 0 0 Mollusca # 0 0 % 0 0 Ostracoda # _ — % Larger Crustacea # 0 (0) % 0 0 Echinodermata # 0 0 % 0 0 Vertebrata # 0 0 % 0 0 Totals # 4 0 % 4 0 exclusively northern southern exclusively Virginian Virginian Carolinian total 2 18 0 23 9 78 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 52 8 60 0 86 14 0 1 10) 1 0 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 4 (0) 100 (0) 2 78 9 93 2 83 10 North American continental Pleistocene epochs co- incide with these larger cycles and that the Virginia marine Pleistocene section discussed herein approxi- mates that expression. Age assignments and correlation of Pleistocene units will probably remain controversial, given the lack of index species and the difficulties and controversies sur- rounding relevant dating methods. FAUNAL ANALYSIS AND PALEOECOLOGY We document 332 species in nine phyla (Tables 1, 2, 12), making the fauna one of the most thoroughly studied in the southeastern United States. Modern zoo- geographic distribution by phylum and member are listed in Tables 2-9. The upper part of the Norfolk Member and the lower part of the Kempsville Member are the only intervals for which ostracode data are available. Consequently, subsequent tables and anal- yses compile the faunas with and without the ostracode data for comparative purposes. Faunal totals by strati- graphic member and phylum are listed in Tables 10 and 11. Diagnosis of measured sections and the in- ferred paleoecology can be found in Text-figure 4. Mea- sured sections can be found in the locality listing in the Appendix. The Sangamon interstadial containing the Acredale and the unconformably-overlying Powells Crossroads formations is well developed in southeastern Virginia. The Acredale Formation can be divided into three units, which, in ascending order, are the Great Bridge Member, the Norfolk Member, and the Kempsville Member. The Powells Crossroads Formation may be divided into the Londonbridge and overlying Sand Bridge members. ACREDALE FORMATION Great Bridge Member. —The Great Bridge Member is the lowermost unit to be exposed by pit excavations in the study area (locs. 17f, 18e, 22c, and 33; Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 2). Typically, this unit has a matrix of silty to sandy clay and a sparse macrofossil assemblage (Table 2) with Mulina Gray, 1837 and Tagelus Gray, 1847 common and reefs of Crassostrea Sacco, 1897 locally important. Valves of Cyrtopleura costata (Linné, 1758) were often found paired and in living position. Great Bridge bryozoans and foraminifers are domi- nated by Electra monostachys (Busk, 1854), Mem- branipora tenuis Desor, 1848, and Elphidium clava- tum Cushman, 1930. In addition to E. monostachys, and M. tenuis, the other bryozoans, Microporella ciliata (Pallas, 1766), Schizoporella errata (Waters, 1878), and Discoporella umbellata depressa (Conrad, 1841), are either com- paratively rare occurrences found on fragments of shell material, especially on worm tubes (Hydroides sp.) or 14 BULLETIN 327 Table 3.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the lower part of the Norfolk Member of the Acredale Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. range Taxonomic group uncertain Foraminifera # 6 0 % 20 0 Porifera # 0 0 % 0 0 Coelenterata # 0) 0 % 0) 0 Bryozoa # 2 0 % 15 0 Annelida # 0 0 % 0 0 Mollusca # 1 1 % 1.5 1. Ostracoda # — — % Larger Crustacea # 0 0 % 0 0 Echinodermata # 0 0 % 0 0 Vertebrata # 1 0 % 100 Totals # 10 1 9 fragments to nearly whole cups of the free form, Dis- coporella umbellata depressa. These forms are not typ- ical estuarine species (Schopf, 1973). However, the condition of the material, as well as the fragmented nature of the bryozoans themselves, indicate that they were transported or reworked. Schopf (1973, p. 255), in analyzing reported occurrences (Osburn, 1933, 1944) of Chesapeake Bay bryozoans, cites what may be an analogous situation, . .. considering the nature of the currents, and the salt wedge, there appears to be good reason for believing that avicularia-bearing, nor- mal-salinity species were not indigenous to lower salinity waters of Chesapeake Bay but were in fact transported to the place where they were collected. The dominant fauna, exhibiting low species diver- sity and small population size, is characteristic of re- duced salnities in an estuarine environment. Judging from the number of southern elements in the fauna (Tables 2, 10, 12; Text-fig. 6), Great Bridge water tem- peratures were somewhat warmer than the present but slightly cooler than those inferred for the overlying Norfolk Member. Norfolk Member.—As the sea advanced, the Great Bridge estuarine facies was pushed progressively in- land, gradually giving way in the Kempsville area to the clayey to silty fine sands of the lower part of the Norfolk Member. A macrofauna (locs. 17e, 20b; Text- figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 3) dominated by articulated bi- extinct exclusively northern southern exclusively Virginian Virginian Carolinian total 3 21 0 30 10 70 0 0 1 0 1 0 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 2 14 0 69 14 0 2 0 2 0 100 0 1 58 8 69 1.5 84 12 0 2 0 2 0 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 (0) 4 93 10 119 3 78 9 valves referable to Tagelus Gray, 1847, Cyrtopleura Tryon, 1862, and Macoma Leach, 1817 still requires estuarine salinities, but the assemblage becomes sur- prisingly rich (Table 4), suggesting more open water such as a bay or inlet, particularly at locality 20b. The dominant microfauna includes the bryozoans Electra monostachys (Busk, 1854), Membranipora tenuis De- sor, 1848, and Schizoporella errata (Waters, 1878), and such foraminifers as Elphidium clavatum Cushman, 1930, E. galvestonense Kornfield, 1931, E. tumidum Natland, 1938, Quinqueloculina seminula (Linné, 1758), and QO. lamarckiana d’Orbigny, 1839. With continued transgression, the lower Norfolk es- tuarine environment was gradually replaced by a sub- littoral shelf environment. This part of the member (locs. 17d, 18d, 21, 22b, 25, 26, 27, 28, and 30; Text- figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 4) marks the peak of the trans- gressive pulse with transitional marine faunas such as those found at localities 17d, 22b, and 25 giving way to more open marine faunas such as those found at localities 18d, 21, 26, 27, 28, and 30 (Table 1). It is typified by the loss of diagnostic estuarine species, domination by marine species, and a substantial in- crease in species diversity (Table 4). In the upper part of the Norfolk Member, there is an increase in the number of colder water species with a concomitant decrease in the number of warmer water species (Text- fig. 6; Tables 3, 4, 12) as well as the development of PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 15 Table 4.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the upper part of the Norfolk Member of the Acredale Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. exclusively range northern southern exclusively Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Virginian Virginian Carolinian total Foraminifera # 12 0 3 26 0 41 % 29 0) 7 63 0 Porifera # 1 0 0 1 0 2 % 50 0 (0) 50 0 Coelenterata # 0 0 0 1 0 1 % 0 0 (0) 100 (0) Bryozoa # 2) 0 0 10 2 14 % 13 0 0 0 73 13 Annelida # 0 0 0 2 0 2 % (0) 0 0 100 (0) Mollusca # (0) 1 4 76 7 88 % 0 1 4 86 8 Ostracoda # 1 9 1 65 5 81 % 1 11 1 80 6 Larger Crustacea # 1 0 0 13 1 15 % 7 0 (0) 87 7 Echinodermata # (0) (0) 0 3 0 3 % (0) (0) (0) 100 (0) Vertebrata # 1 0 0 5 0 6 % 17 0 0 83 (0) Totals # 10 8 202 15 253 % 7 4 3 80 6 an extensive serpulid worm-rock reef (Hydroides spp.), particularly in the Kempsville area. The reef structures provided habitat for bivalves, crabs, and other large crustaceans and a solid substrate for a diverse bryozoan assemblage. Between these reefs, a diverse open-shelf assemblage is found in a blue-gray, fine-grained, quartz sand. In the more western localities (locs. 21, 25, 27, and 28; Text-figs. 1, 2, 4; Table 1), the macro- and microfauna show an increase both in relatively cool water and in estuarine species. This trend first makes itself apparent in the Norfolk Member at the Green- brier Pit (loc. 25; Text-figs. 1, 2, 4; Tables, 1, 4) ap- proximately 4.8 km (5 mi) west of the Kempsville area. At this locality, the serpulid reef is less extensively developed in its upper portion. There is also a notice- able decrease in overall species diversity. However within this faunal assemblage there is an increase in the number of estuarine species, and a slight increase in the number of cooler water forms (Table 1). The frequent occurrence of the cool-water bryozoan Cryp- tosula pallasiana (Moll, 1803), the dominant eury- thermal aspect of the entire fauna, and a reduction in warm-water associated foraminifers, bryozoans, and molluscs indicate temperatures cooler than their strati- graphic equivalents to the east. The westward trend to more brackish and cooler conditions is accentuated at the Yadkin Pit (loc. 21; Text-figs. 1, 4; Table 1) 24 km (15 mi) west of the Kempsville area. Estuarine or very shallow sublittoral conditions are indicated by com- monly-occurring bivalves such as Ensis directus (Con- rad, 1843), Mulinia lateralis (Say, 1822), and by frag- ments of [schadium recurvum (Rafinesque, 1820). The entire macro- and microfauna is much reduced both in species diversity and population size. The bryozoan population is dominated by Membranipora tenuis De- sor, 1848, a typical estuarine species. Other bryozoan occurrences are rare, consisting of worn and abraded fragments. The foraminiferal population is dominated by Elphidium of which E. clavatum Cushman, 1930, and E. brooklynense Shupack, 1934, are the dominant species. Reduced temperatures are indicated by the occurrence of Cyclocardia borealis (Conrad, 1831), and by the foraminifers Pseudopolymorphina cf. novan- gliae (Cushman, 1923) and Bucella frigida (Cushman, 1922). This westward cooling in the upper part of the Nor- folk may reflect a time lag between maximum sea level and maximum temperature, such as was demonstrated for the late Wisconsinan (Balsam and Heusser, 1976), or it may reflect a normal faunal response to more rigorous, nearshore seasonal temperature fluctuations. Considering the diminution in size and extent of the upper portion of the serpulid reef at locality 25 and its faunal components and the relative increase in cool- water fauna within the upper part of the Norfolk Mem- ber at other localities, the first hypothesis is preferred. 16 BULLETIN 327 Table 5.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the lower part of the Kempsville Member of the Acredale Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. range Taxonomic group uncertain Foraminifera # 4 % 14 Porifera # 0 % 0 Coelenterata # 0 % 0 Bryozoa # aa | % 12 Annelida # 0) % 0 Mollusca # 1 % 1 Ostracoda # 1 % 2 Larger Crustacea # 0 % 0 Echinodermata # 0 % 0 Vertebrata # 10) % 0 Totals # 7 % 4 In addition to the above-mentioned lag between sea level and temperature maxima, the preferred interpre- tation also implies time transgression of the deposit. Inferred temperature changes through the stratigraphic sections under consideration are discussed in a later section of this paper. Kempsville Member.—The sublittoral, open-shelf environment and gradual cooling initiated during the deposition of the upper part of the Norfolk Member was continued during the deposition of the gray, fine sand of the lower part of the Kempsville Member (locs. 17c, 22a; ‘““Mactra” bed of Oaks and Coch, 1973, p. 81; Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 5). Diversity remained high (Table 5) with warm-water marine species still predominating but with cold-water forms continuing to increase. Regression and shallowing is reflected in the gradual change from fine to coarse sand and in the presence of worn, single valves of Crassostrea virginica (Gmelin, 1791). Increased energy is indicated by the predominance of large, concave-down bivalve shells, and in the upward gradation of lithofacies into the nearshore and beach sands and channel fills of the upper part of the Kempsville Member. The upper part of the Kempsville Member at Wo- mack Pit consists of what appears to be an overlying beach ridge at 18 ft above sea level containing molds of Spisula solidissima (Dillwyn, 1817) (locs. 17a, 17b; Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 6) and an underlying shallow- extinct (=) GOV TOO On (Or Or ONG a GOO) OS (OO Oi) (© exclusively northern Virginian southern Virginian 20 71 exclusively Carolinian total oO N oo ~~ nn — 81 47 xo o —_ 100 12 92 157 82 co — _ Nw oooccrF DAWBOmWAOONnNnK DO CO CO 192 MAO Per COCO NF FW TT ACGVC OC CO FF S S) water sand and channel gravel sequence containing such northern, cold-water species as Cryptosula pal- lasiana (Moll, 1803), Cyclocardia borealis (Conrad, 1831), Astarte castanea (Say, 1822), Buccinum unda- tum undatum Linné, 1758, Colus pygmaeus (Gould, 1841), walrus, great auk, murre, and breeding popu- lations of seals and gannets. Southern elements (Table 6) are not eliminated, but are reduced in number, often worn, and possibly reworked. Although sea level was elevated, inferred temperatures for the upper part of the Kempsville Member are lower than those of the present Virginia coast. This conclusion was first drawn on vertebrate evidence by Ray et al. (1968) but then was rejected because of the presumably contradictory invertebrate evidence. However, the invertebrate fau- na directly associated with the boreal vertebrates at Womack Pit show a similar increase in boreal influ- ence. Oaks and Coch (1973) defined the contact between their Norfolk and Kempsville formations as the top of the serpulid reef in the type localities at the Womack Pit. This is a biofacies contact. The non-annelid fossils demonstrate faunal continuity across the boundary (Text-fig. 4). In this study, we have used the same annelid-reef boundary between the Norfolk and Kempsville members for continuity with Oaks and Coch’s (1973) basic stratigraphic framework and ar- bitrarily for delineating sea levels and sea temperature changes. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 17 Table 6.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the upper part of the Kempsville Member of the Acredale Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. range Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Foraminifera # 0 0 % 0 0 Porifera # 0 0 % 0) 0 Coelenterata # 0 0 % 0 0 Bryozoa # 1 0 % 100 0 Annelida # 0 0 % 0 0 Mollusca # 0 3 % 0 6 Ostracoda # — —_ % Larger Crustacea # 2 0 % 29 0 Echinodermata # 0 0 % 0 0 Vertebrata # 1 1 % 5 5 Totals # 4 4 % 5 5 exclusively northern southern exclusively Virginian Virginian Carolinian total 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0) 0 5 41 3 52 10 78 6 0 5 0 7 0 71 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 12 0 19 26 63 0 10 58 3 79 13 73 4 The fauna at the Owl Creek Marina (loc. 23; Table 1), the easternmost of our localities, deserves separate mention. Fossiliferous sand was encountered at ap- proximately 40 ft below sea level during pump-dredg- ing operations to replenish eroding tourist beaches. The fauna was dominated by Astarte castanea (Say, 1822), with rarer Cyclocardia borealis (Conrad, 1831), Lunatia heros (Say, 1822), Nassarius trivittatus (Say, 1822), and Atractodon stonei (Pilsbry, 1893). These are exclusively cold-water species and hence are somewhat younger than those found at the Womack Pit (loc. 17b). Daniel Belknap kindly tested a valve of a species of the mollusk Astarte from Owl Creek by protein-dating techniques and found a D/L Leucine ratio of 0.209, which he interpreted as 60,000 + 20,000 years B.P. At 40 ft below sea level, this cold-water fauna must underlie the fossiliferous strata encountered in piston cores taken just offshore of Virginia Beach, Virginia (Shideler et al., 1972; Zellner, 1979). All species of the genera reported from these two studies require open- shelf, shallow, sublittoral conditions and relatively warm temperatures. Although both of these papers re- fer these beds to the Norfolk Formation, the offshore material taken by dredge at Owl Creek is thought to be the seaward equivalent of at least the upper part of the Kempsville Member of the Acredale Formation, while that obtained by piston core is thought to be the seaward equivalent of the Sand Bridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation. POWELLS CROSSROADS FORMATION The Powells Crossroads Formation consists of the Londonbridge and Sand Bridge members. Evidence for a separate transgression was especially abundant in the Powells Crossroads (now “Mt. Trashmore’”’ recreation- al area) Pit (loc. 18, Appendix). Here the intervening Kempsville Member is completely removed and the contact between the Norfolk Member and the basal Londonbridge Member is erosional and very sharp. The very diverse fauna of the Norfolk Member at this locality, indicating cool, sublittoral conditions, is in marked contrast to the low diversity, marsh to estu- arine, warmer-water fauna found in the Londonbridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation (cf. locs. 18c, 18d, Table 1). The Londonbridge fauna and silt- clay sediments typify inner estuarine deposition, the leading facies in a transgressive sequence. Core evi- dence (Oaks and Coch, 1973) indicated that the Lon- donbridge and fossiliferous Sand Bridge members ov- erlie truncated Kempsville deposits to the west of the Powells Crossroads Pit before pinching out at an ele- vation of about 21 ft. Londonbridge Member.—The Londonbridge silty clays bear a striking resemblance to the Great Bridge sediments but have a fauna of only 14 species (loc. 18c; Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 7). Like the Great Bridge sediments, the Londonbridge represents the marsh and estuarine deposits of a warm transgressing sea (Table BULLETIN 327 Table 7.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the Londonbridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. range Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Foraminifera # 0 0 % 0 0 Porifera # 0 0 % 0 0) Coelenterata # 0) (0) % 0 0 Bryozoa # 0 0 % 0 0 Annelida # 0 0 % 0 0 Mollusca # 0 0 % 0 0 Ostracoda # — — % Larger Crustacea # 0 0 % (0) 0 Echinodermata # 0 0 % 0 0 Vertebrata # (0) 0 % 0 0 Totals # 0) 0 % 0 0 7). The free-living marine cup bryozoans Cupuladria biporosa (Canu and Bassler, 1923) and Discoporella umbellata depressa (Conrad, 1841) in this stratigraphic unit seem to be transported, since fragmented and whole specimens were found in a thin lens of medium to coarse sand that appears to be part of a wash-over deposit. Sand Bridge Member.—The basal portion of this unit is a gray, silty sand containing lenses of clay and fossil hash as well as a bay to tidal fauna that consists predominantly of Ensis directus (Conrad, 1843), Diva- linga quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny, 1842), and Nucula proxima Say, 1820. These sediments grade upward into gray sands that contain a rich and diverse sublit- toral assemblage. Commonly-occurring Nuculana acu- ta (Conrad, 1832), Argopecten gibbus (Linné, 1758), Dinocardium robustum (Lightfoot, 1786), Pitar mor- rhuana (Linsley, 1845), Pandora gouldiana (Dall, 1886), Periploma leana (Conrad, 1831), Circulus li- ratus (Verrill, 1882), Epitonium angulatum (Say, 1830), Lunatia heros (Say, 1822), Atractodon stonei (Pilsbry, 1893), Terebra concava (Say, 1827), and T. dislocata (Say, 1822), give the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member an immediately recognizable character be- cause these species are consistently rare in the other members. In addition to these, this lower part of the Sand Bridge Member also contains well-preserved in- dividuals of molluscan species such as Argopecten gib- bus, Mercenaria campechiensis (Gmelin, 1790), Cir- exclusively northern southern exclusively Virginian Virginian Carolinian total 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (0) 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 DD 0 50 50 0 0 0 0) 0 0) 0 1 11 0 12 17 83 0 0 0 0 (0) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 12 1 14 i 86 7 culus liratus, Epitonium multistriatum (Say, 1826), Prunum roseidum (Redfield, 1860), Kurtziella cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851); bryozoan species such as Cupuladria owenii (Gray, 1828), Discoporella umbel- lata (Conrad, 1841), Schizoporella errata (Waters, 1878), Hippoporida calcarea (Smitt, 1873), Cryptosula pallasiana (Moll, 1803); and foraminifers such as Quinqueloculina lamarckiana (d’Orbigny, 1839), E/- phidium articulatum (d’Orbigny, 1839), E. discoidale (d’Orbigny, 1839). These faunal elements, found in the gray sands of the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member at localities 18b and 20a (Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 8), have southern affinities and indicate an open marine environment with possible water depths ranging from 5 to 30 m. As noted previously, fossiliferous material encountered in piston cores just offshore appears to be the marine equivalent of the Sand Bridge Member. The open-marine deposits of the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member grade upward into deposits that contain a fauna typical ofan intertidal and very shallow nearshore environment. Here, the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member is characterized by coarser, com- monly cross-bedded sands that contain a fauna dom- inated by Mulinia lateralis (Say, 1822) and Donax roe- meri protracta (Conrad, 1849) (locs. 18a, 19; Text-figs. 1, 4; Tables 1, 9). This part of the Sand Bridge Member was mapped by Oaks and Coch (1973) as unfossiliferous beach and sheet sands. Both localities were visibly part of beach PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 19 Table 8.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. exclusively range northern southern exclusively Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Virginian Virginian Carolinian total Foraminifera # 4 0 4 21 0 29 % 14 0 14 72 0 Porifera # 0 0 0 0 (0) 0 % 0 0 0) 0 (0) Coelenterata # (0) 0 (0) 0 0 0 % 0 0 0 0 0 Bryozoa # 2 0 0 4 2 8 % 25 0 0 50 25 Annelida # 0 0 (0) (0) 0 0 % 0 0 (0) 0 0 Mollusca # 0 1 2 53 6 62 % 0 2 3 85 10 Ostracoda # ~ — _ — — _ % Larger Crustacea # (0) 0 0 2 0 2 % 0 0 0 100 0 Echinodermata # 0 0 0 0 0) 0 % (0) 0 0) 0 0 Vertebrata # 0 0 0 1 0 1 % 0 0 (0) 100 0 Totals # 6 1 6 81 8 102 % 6 l 6 79 8 Table 9.—Faunal listing by taxonomic group occurring in the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, showing zoogeographic distribution by subprovince using the number and percent of species occurrences within each taxonomic group. exclusively range northern southern exclusively Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Virginian Virginian Carolinian total Foraminifera # 2 0 3 13 0 18 % 11 0 17 2 0 Porifera # (0) (0) 0 1 0 1 % 0 0 0 100 0 Coelenterata # 0 0 0 0 0 0 % 0 0 0 (0) 0 Bryozoa # 1 0 (0) 2 1 4 % 25 0) 0 50 25 Annelida # 0 (0) (0) 1 0 1 % 0 0 0 100 0 Mollusca # 0 3 1 3 4 1 % 0 5 2 87 7 Ostracoda # - - — — - — % Larger Crustacea # 0 0 0 2 0 2 % 0 0 0 100 0 Echinodermata # 0) 0 0 0 0 0 % 0 0 0 0 0 Vertebrata # 0 0 0 0 0 0 % 0 0 0 0 0 Totals # 3 3 4 72 5 87 % 3 3 5 83 6 20 complexes, with the Zahyer (Pavab) Pit (loc. 19) ap- pearing to be part of a washover fan. CLUSTER ANALYSIS In order to assess the validity of our paleoecologic interpretations, we conducted an independent analysis of the fauna using binary (presence—absence) coefh- cients and cluster analysis. The unweighted pair—group method was employed in the Q-mode clustering tech- nique using the Otsuka coefficient. This similarity coef- ficient is defined (Cheetham and Hazel, 1969) as: aca NN, where C equals the number of taxa in both units being compared; N, equals C plus all taxa that are present in the first unit, but not the second; and N, equals C plus all taxa present in the second unit, but not the first (see Cheetham and Hazel, 1969; Sokal and Sneath, 1963; and Hazel, 1970 for comparisons and discus- BULLETIN 327 sions of similarity coefficients). The resulting dendro- gram (Text-fig. 5) matches our paleoecologic analysis very well. Samples 17f, 17e, 18c, and 20b from the Great Bridge Member and the lower part of the Norfolk Member form cluster A, representing an estuarine fau- na. The remaining samples from several different members and formations form cluster B, which rep- resents a variety of more marine environments. Within this large cluster there are several smaller groups. Sub- cluster B1 contains localities 17d, 22b, 22a, and 25 from the Norfolk and Kempsville members. These lo- calities have faunas representing transitional marine environments such as open-bay. An exception appears to be sample 22a from the Kempsville Member, which the authors have called a shallow to nearshore, marine deposit. The sharp basal contact of this unit with the underlying Norfolk Member, along with the lenses and beds of pebbles, broken and abraded shell material, and disarticulated shells within the Kempsville Member, suggests reworking of a part of the Norfolk Member and incorporation of some of its transitional Al 37 33 28 24 20 16 12 07 No. Stratigraphic Paleo- 58 54 49 45 Taxa Unit Environment Locality u | | u Great = 66 Bridge j 17 Lower oe 63 Norfolk = we =) Great an 59 Brage ih Be Lower | 83 Norfolk alls Upper 100 Norfolk T 17d Upper ee up Norfolk fy ais fe} Lower ae 22 10 Kempsville - SS 2) y Y per oe Norfolk Z Upper = 92 Norfolk eye (6d as L BL Lower Se 18b Sand Bridge B Upper 63 Norfolk | ap Lower 106 Kempsville 2 We 5 Upper € 49 Kercevills @ z 17b Lower 5 3 B2 al Sand Bridge = o 8a wo Lower fo} 38 Sand Bridge & 53 Norfolk : 21 Lower 50" Sand Bridge aa Text-figure 5.—Q-mode dendrogram showing pair similarity (Otuska coefficient, unweighted pair—group method) of 17 samples in the study area, based upon the occurrences of 195 species of foraminifera, bryozoans, gastropods, and pelecypods. Samples 17a and 18c were deleted from the analysis because of unacceptably low species diversity. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 21 marine fauna into the Kempsville Member. The pre- servation of this reworked material would cause this sample to cluster where it did because unweighted bi- nary coefficients were used. Subcluster B2 contains samples representing marine environments. Of these samples, 18d from the upper part of the Norfolk Member and 18b from the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member represent marine shelf environments and group closely together. The remain- ing samples, except for those from localities 20a and 21, represent shallow to nearshore marine environ- ments. Sample 20a represents a reworked deposit found in achannel cut into the Norfolk and Kempsville mem- bers, while sample 21 represents a fauna from an en- vironment that ranged from bay to very shallow, sub- littoral. It should be noted that within each of the clusters, the various stratigraphic units studied are grouped together according to biofacies, irrespective of stratigraphic position, both between and within the two transgressive-regressive formations. The range- through method (Cheetham and Deboo, 1973) was used in an attempt to reduce the biofacies influence, but had little effect upon the cluster pattern. TEMPERATURE AND SEA LEVEL The previous discussions in this paper have centered around developing a sequence of events for two late Pleistocene transgressions and are based upon paleo- ecologic analysis of an extensive fauna. Part of this analysis used inferred temperature regimes of the ob- served fauna. Temperature patterns for the Pleistocene sections in the study area are based on cumulative recent distri- butional records. Recent distributional ranges for 294 of the 332 fossil taxa are recorded in Table 1. The ostracode data are deleted from the temperature anal- ysis because Valentine (1971) studied the Norfolk Member only, rather than the entire stratigraphic se- quence representing the Acredale and Powells Cross- roads formations. This leaves 223 species for which modern ranges are reasonably well known. However, the ostracode data of Valentine (1971) and Cronin (1979) do lend additional support to the inferred tem- perature analysis. The only section that Valentine (1971) sampled from both the lower and upper parts of the Norfolk Member is at his locality P2, which is the same as our locality 22 (Toy Avenue Pit, Appen- dix). The sample (Valentine, 1971; loc. P2—3) from the lower 3 ft of the Norfolk Member has a preponderance of ostracodes that today range both north and south of Cape Hatteras, with just a few species that are either exclusively northern or southern. His samples, strati- graphically higher in the Norfolk Member (Valentine, 1971; locs. P2—2 and P2-1, 5 ft and 3 ft from the top, respectively), indicate an increase in the abundance and diversity of colder water ostracodes. Such cold- water species as Finmarchinella finmarchica (Sars, 1865), Cytheridea sp. A of Valentine, 1971, Leptocy- there angusta (Blake, 1933), Muellerina canadensis (Brady, 1870), Muellerina aff. Muellerina lienenklausi (Ulrich and Bassler, 1904), appear for the first time, while ostracodes of southern affinities are absent in the upper portions of this section. Ostracode data from Cronin’s (1979) locality 4 (which is the same as the loc. 2 illustrated by Cronin et a/. (1981), and is the same as our loc. 20, but was sampled after pit expan- sion and subsequent to our fieldwork) also lends sup- port to this analysis. In his (Cronin, 1979) sample 6 of locality 4 from the Norfolk Member, 15 species were recorded, of which 14 have well-documented geo- graphic ranges. Of these, eight species (57%) today range north and south of Cape Hatteras; five species (35%) are confined south of this geographic boundary; and one species (7%) lives north of Cape Hatteras. His (Cronin, 1979) sample 175 from the same locality is stratigraphically higher than his sample 6. It lies within the Kempsville Member and contains 26 recorded species. Of these, 19 species (73%) today range north and south of Cape Hatteras; three species (11%) are confined to the south; and three species (11%) are con- fined to the north of this boundary. In addition to the reduction of warm-water ostracodes and an increase in colder-water forms in the higher parts of the Acredale Formation, Cronin has also tentatively identified a ju- venile carapace as Cythere lutea Mueller, 1875, another cold-water ostracode, from sample 175 (oral commun., 1982). Cronin (1979) did not use this species originally when he developed latitudinal and temperature ranges for the ostracode species found in sample 175. Relative temperatures can be calculated from our data. One method used for planktonic foraminifera (Ruddiman, 1971) has the formula: __ | cool sp. % — warm sp. % (i) TER x 100 cool sp. % + warm sp. % where TR is relative temperature. Because the number of exclusively cold or warm species is small relative to the total fauna studied, the authors devised another method to calculate relative temperature that would not be dependent upon the anomalous occurrences of rare forms: (%B + %NV) (2) TR = %C — 5 where TR is relative temperature; %C is the percentage of fossil species that range southward into the Caro- linian Province; %B is the percentage of fossil species also ranging northward into the Boreal Province; and N NO BULLETIN 327 Table 10.—Faunal totals by stratigraphic unit and zoogeographic province, showing distribution by number and percent of species occurrences for all taxonomic groups. exclusively range northern southern exclusively Stratigraphic unit uncertain extinct Virginian Virginian Carolinian total Powells Crossroads Formation Upper Sand Bridge Member # 3 3 4 71 5 86 % 3 3 5 83 6 Lower Sand Bridge Member # 6 1 6 82 8 103 % 6 1 6 79 8 Londonbridge Member # 0 0) 1 12 1 14 % 0 0 7 86 7 Acredale Formation Upper Kempsville Member # 4 4 10 58 3 719 % 5 5 13 73 4 Lower Kempsville Member # 6 3 8 118 10 145 % 4 2 5 81 7 Upper Norfolk Member # 16 1 7 137 10 172 % 9 1 4 80 6 Lower Norfolk Member # 10 1 4 94 10 122 % 9 1 3 78 9 Great Bridge Member # 1 0) 2 78 9 93 % 1 0 2 83 10 Total # 22 7 18 180 24 251 % 9 3 7 72 10 Table 11.—Faunal totals by taxonomic group and zoogeographic province for all stratigraphic units, showing distribution by number and percent of species occurrences. exclusively range northern southern exclusively Taxonomic group uncertain extinct Virginian Virginian Carolinian total Foraminifera # 12 (0) 4 26 0 42 % 29 0 10 62 0 Porifera # 1 (0) 0 1 0 2 % 50 0 0 50 0 Coelenterata # 0 0 0 1 0 1 % 0) 0 0 100 0 Bryozoa # 2 0 0 11 2 15 % 13 0 0) 74 13 Annelida # 0 0 0 D, 0 2 % 0 0 0 100 0 Mollusca # 1 5 9 102 21 138 % 1 4 il 74 15 Ostracoda # 1 9 1 65 5 81 % 1 11 1 80 6 Larger Crustacea # 4 0 0 14 1 19 : % 21 0 0 74 5 Echinodermata # 0 0 0 3 0 3 % 0 0 0 100 0 Vertebrata # 2 2 5 20 0 29 % 7 il 14 69 (0) Totals # 23 16 19 245 29 332 % 7 5 6 74 9 Total less Ostracodes # 22 7 18 180 24 251 % 9 3 7 72 10 PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 23 Table 12.—Summary of extant faunal zoogeographic distribution by stratigraphic unit with respect to inferred relative temperature and sea level. Data presented both with and without the ostracode fauna. See p. 21 for explanations of relative temperature factors. north- south- ern ern Virgi- Virgi- Caroli- Stratigraphic unit Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member Upper # 20 56 66 66 % 25 70 82 82 Lower # 22 64 82 77 % 23 67 85 80 Londonbridge Member # 6 10 12 11 % 43 71 86 78 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member Owl Creek loc. # 4 4 1 (0) % 80 80 20 0 Upper # 34 51 53 53 % 48 2 75 75 Lower # 41 97 117 117 (without ostracodes) % 30 71 85 85 (with ostracodes) # 47 110 150 154 % 27 62 85 88 Norfolk Member Upper # 42 109 133 128 (without ostracodes) % 28 71 88 84 (with ostracodes) # 56 135 199 193 % 23 57 85 82 Lower # 22 71 92 94 % 20 66 85 87 Great Bridge Member # 23 66 81 79 % 26 74 91 89 %NV is the percentage of fossil species also ranging into the northern half of the Virginian Province (Northern Virginian Subprovince), which would ex- tend from northern New Jersey to Cape Cod. The Southern Virginian Subprovince, from central New Jersey to Cape Hatteras, is the study area and, there- fore, does not enter into our calculation. Because the species studied range from intertidal to littoral and sublittoral water depths of six to 12 m, they are pro- foundly influenced by land climates and temperatures, and consequently have broad tolerances. The basis for relative temperature in formula (2), therefore, is the degree of province range overlap and involves a greater number of species than formula (1). Tables 10 and 11 show the stratigraphic and taxonomic distribution of the fauna by province. Table 12 sum- marizes all data by stratigraphic unit and province for inferred temperature and sea level. Using either formula, the relative temperature curves are essentially similar (Text-fig. 6). In both measures, the modern range is for sublittoral to shallow-shelf environments. Buccinum undatum undatum (Linné, Boreal nian nian nian relative grasa north- south- PAOLA AOD rich- sea level total ern ern TR, TR, ness (m) 80 4 5 9.1 34.5 80 +3.3 to 4.6 5 6 96 5 7 14.3 35.0 96 +7.9 to 9.5 6 7 14 1 1 0) 21.0 14 +6.7 to 7.9 7 7 5 3 0 —-10.0 —80.0 6 —3.3? 50 0 71 10° 3 —52.9 15.0 71 +5.5 to 6.7 13 4 136 8 10 16.7 34.5 136 — 5 7 176 154 7 10 33.3 34.5 154 +13.7 to 15.2 4 6 235 108 4 10 50.0 44.0 108 — 3 9 89 2 9 66.7 39.0 89 —30)itoy 15 2 10 1758), for example, is found off Norfolk, Virginia in the deep, cold waters of the outer shelf, but is found inshore only at higher latitudes. Consequently, it is considered an exclusively northern species in this study. By either temperature index, peak water temperature for the Acredale Formation (Text-fig. 6) was attained during the deposition of the Great Bridge Member and lower part of the Norfolk Member. Temperatures de- clined during the deposition of the upper part of the Norfolk Member and lower part of the Kempsville Member, and then plummeted during the deposition of the upper part of the Kempsville Member. Beginning with the deposition of the Londonbridge Member of the Powells Crossroads Formation, sea temperatures again began to rise. This warming trend continued during deposition of the Sand Bridge Mem- ber, signaling the onset of a second transgressive-—re- gressive event. The relationship of inferred sea temperatures to the paleoecology of the studied fauna indicates a time-lag between changes in sea temperature and correlated changes in sea level (Text-fig. 6) with the change in sea 24 BULLETIN 327 temperature preceding changes in sea level. During the transgressive-regressive event that deposited the Acre- dale Formation, temperature increase led the trans- gressive phase, peaking before maximum sea level was attained. It again led the regressive phase of this cyclic event by starting to fall during the time elevated sea levels were depositing the upper part of the Norfolk Member. A similar situation appears to be true for a second transgressive—-regressive event, which formed Upper Sand Bridge Londonbridge Owl Creek Upper Kempsville Lower Kempsville Upper Norfolk Lower Norfolk Great Bridge the Londonbridge and Sand Bridge members of the Powells Crossroads Formation. Here, maximum tem- perature again preceded peak transgression with the decrease in the temperature curve less pronounced than that of the Acredale Formation. Temperature curves using both formulas indicate a decline in temperature for the regressive phase. The curve generated by for- mula (1) is more pronounced. A reason for this dis- crepancy may be that the regressive Sand Bridge de- eee Level -100 -80 -60 -40 -20 0 +20 +40 +60 +80 +100 Relative Temperature = 25) -20 -15 -10 -5 0 +5 +10 +5 +20 +25 Relative Sea Level (meters) Text-figure 6. Inferred relative sea water temperature (based on formulas TR, and TR,; see text and Table 12) and relative sea level for stratigraphic units in the study area. Both temperature curves indicate a time lag between temperature and sea level changes with changes in inferred sea temperature preceding changes in sea level. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 25 posits containing reworked material from the underlying warmer-water deposits would have had a greater bias effect upon formula (2) because formula (2) is based upon overlapping geographic ranges of many species rather than on the much smaller number of species considered exclusively northern or southern. Sea-level estimates found in Table 12 are based upon the work of Oaks (1965), Oaks et a/. (1974), and Cronin et al. (1981). However, a problem is encountered in estimating sea levels for the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member. Oaks (1965) and Oaks et al. (1974) estimate sea level for the Londonbridge Member at +6.7 to 7.9 m (+22 to 26 ft) ASL (above mean sea level). This is based upon the highest occurrence of their clay-silt facies of the Londonbridge Member at near +4.5 m (+15 ft) ASL in the eastern part of the Dismal Swamp. They believe these deposits to be stratigraphically equivalent to beach sands at +6.7 to 7.9 m (22 to 26 ft) ASL which are found about 32 to 42 km to the east. Oaks (1965) and Oaks et al. (1974) inferred a sea level elevation of +3.6 to 5.2 m (+12 to 17 ft) ASL for the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member. This estimate is based on elevations some 13 to 19 km east of those taken for the Londonbridge Member. In addition, Oaks (1965) and Oaks et al. (1974) place the tidal to marsh deposits of the upper- most part of the Sand Bridge Member occurring near the Suffolk Scarp at elevations of +7.6 to 8.2 m (25 to 27 ft) ASL. These regressional deposits are believed by Oaks (1965) and Oaks et al. (1974) to be strati- graphically equivalent to deposits occurring at + 5.2 to 5.5 m (+17 to 18 ft) ASL along the west sides of the Oceana and Pungo ridges. They have invoked tilting to account for the measured elevations of this deposit near the Suffolk Scarp and a general lowering of sea level since deposition of the Londonbridge Member. The following evidence suggests that sea level during deposition of the Sand Bridge Member was higher than Oaks (1965) and Oaks et al. (1974) originally thought: (1) the in situ fauna at locality 18b is an open-marine shelf fauna, marking a period of maximum transgres- sion; (2) it is gradational with the underlying estuarine Londonbridge Member and overlying nearshore tidal and marsh environment deposits of the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member; and (3) the unbroken, un- abraded and well-preserved shells of such commonly- occurring mollusks as Dinocardium robustum (Light- foot, 1786), Bornia longipes (Stimpson, 1855), Argo- pecten gibbus (Linné, 1758), Mercenaria campechien- sis (Gmelin, 1790), Circulus liratus (Verrill, 1882), Epitonium multistriatum (Say, 1826), Prunum rosci- dum (Redfield, 1860), and Kurtziella cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851), found at locality 18b indicate water depths ranging from about five to about 20 m for this part of the Sand Bridge Member. Based on the preceding we have tentatively placed sea level for the lower part of the Sand Bridge Member at about +8 m ASL. This would mean that tilting would not have to be invoked to account for the high elevation of the upper part of the Sand Bridge Member. The marsh to tidal deposits occurring in the upper part of this member would have followed the retreating sea eastward toward lower elevations. ZOOGEOGRAPHY Valentine (1971) (see also Hazel, 1971, p. 371) found that 10 percent (eight of 80 species) of the Pleistocene ostracodes of the Norfolk Formation were Carolinian, and concluded that a separate warm-temperate prov- ince must have developed in southeastern Virginia during that time. Using Recent range data to determine apparent lethal limits, Valentine concluded that the Pleistocene seasonal variation ranged from a 20 to 22.5 degree Celsius summer maximum to a 12.5 to 15 de- gree winter minimum, in contrast to a Recent range of 22.5 to 25 degrees summer maximum and 5 to 7.5 degrees winter minimum. One complication of the “lethal limits” method is the problem of incompatible ranges such as that of the typically-Boreal Hemicythere villosa (Sars, 1865), which Valentine (1971, p. 7) found in eight of nine Norfolk samples, but deleted from this temperature calcula- tions. A more critical question to which the “lethal limit’? method might be applied would be, ““What cli- matic or other limitations prevented the invasion of the majority of the Carolinian species when the marine climate was supposedly so optimal?’ The mollusk data suggest a different zoogeographic interpretation for the study area. In the total Pleisto- cene fauna, 21 of 138 species, or 15 percent (Table 12), are presently restricted to Cape Hatteras or more southern waters (Coomans, 1962; Cerame-Vivas and Gray, 1966; Wass, 1972; Porter, 1974; Abbott, 1974; Campbell, 1976). However, within individual strati- graphic members we find a maximum of eight Caro- linian species. The disparate zoogeographic conclu- sions drawn from ostracodes (Valentine, 1971; Hazel, 1971; Cronin, 1979) and mollusks (this study) are in good part a function of methodology and interpreta- tion, but they might also reflect real differences between the climatic responses of the two phyletic groups. How- ever, the addition of the ostracode distribution data (Valentine, 1971; Hazel, 1971; Cronin, 1979) to the remaining fauna (Table 12) produced a significant change only in the percentage figures of the northern Virginian column of Table 12. This change appears to be simply an artifact of the northern limit (New Jersey) of Valentine’s study area. The ostracodes’ climatic re- sponse therefore appears to be compatible with that of the other phyla. 26 BULLETIN 327 The interpretation of thermal anomalies in the fossil record has been discussed by Zinsmeister (1974), based on occurrences in the Pleistocene and Recent molluscs of the California coast. He documents a number of molluscan species from Baja California, collected live up to 400 mi north of their breeding range. Their pe- lagic larvae are carried north by currents to become established as non-breeding outliers during milder sea- sons. Virginia Pleistocene specimens of Macrocallista nimbosa (Lightfoot, 1786), provide a good example of adventitious invasion. All specimens are juvenile, fall- ing into two size groupings that appear to be one- and two-year growth stages. Apparently, these clams were brought north by favorable currents, settled, and grew through the first summer. Some of the hardier indi- viduals survived through a mild winter and into the second summer before succumbing. A similar, but suc- cessful invasion of Macrocallista maculata (Linné, 1758) has recently colonized Bermuda (Abbott and Jensen, 1967). Elements of the boreal Pleistocene fauna have been reported from southern Canada and New England (Clarke, Grant, and MacPherson, 1972; Richards, 1962), indicating no significant northward shift in the zoogeographic boundary at Cape Cod. Internally, how- ever, warming waters did permit the invasion of a few Carolinian species into southeastern Virginia and the northward extension of some Southern Virginian Sub- province species as far as Long Island (Gustavson, 1972). Northern Virginian Subprovince species in turn invaded the study area during deposition of the Kempsville Member when seas were cooler. Consequently, we conclude that the presence and relative abundance of northern and southern species are related to changes in water temperature of an in- terglacial sea. At no time during the deposition of the Acredale and Powells Crossroads formations was this change sufficient to change the zoogeographic equiv- alency of Pleistocene and Recent Virginia mollusk fau- nas at the provincial level. Additional distribution data have been taken from Allison (1973), Brown and Pilsbry (1913), Conrad (1831ff, 1832, 1833, 1834, 1835), Cooke (1945), DuBar (1959, 1971), DuBar, Solliday, and Howard (1974), Hopkins, Rowland, and Patton (1972), Jordan (1974), Mansfield (1928), Palmer (1927), Richards (1947), Stanley (1972), Vernburg and Vernburg (1970), and Wells (1961). SUMMARY Nine phyla comprising 348 species are documented and one new species is described, making the Virginia Pleistocene fauna the most thoroughly investigated along the East Coast of the United States. Detailed locality descriptions and their stratigraphic sections are given, along with an assemblage listing for each local- ity, as well as faunal interpretation by phylum and formational subdivision. A presence—absence, Q-mode clustering technique was employed on the data. The resulting dendrogram gave clusters of samples based upon their biofacies rather than upon any biostrati- graphic component, even when the range-through method was used. The clustering of samples is in close agreement with interpreted paleoecology. Biostratigraphic and ecostratigraphic analyses show that the Great Bridge, Norfolk, and Kempsville for- mations of Oaks and Coch (1973) represent basal trans- gressive estuarine, marine shelf, and regressive near- shore marine phases, respectively, of a single transgressive-regressive cycle of deposition. Because of the complex facies relationships that developed in such a sequence and because of intra- and interregional correlation difficulties, the above stratigraphic units have been reduced from formational status to locally significant members in this paper. The term “Acre- dale” is used at the formational level for the entire transgressive—regressive cycle. This permits direct cor- relation and continuity with established literature, rec- ognition of detailed local stratigraphy, and assignment to “undifferentiated Acredale” when the proper sub- unit cannot be established. By the same token, the Londonbridge-Sand Bridge units which are part of a second transgressive—regressive event are recognized as formal subdivisions, of member status, within the Powells Crossroads Formation. The fauna of the Acredale Formation shows a tran- sitional-upward change of paleoenvironments from cooler-water, estuarine conditions, as expressed by the Great Bridge faunal assemblage toward a warmer-water, open-marine environment. The beginning of a cooling event takes place during the time of maximum transgression, forming the upper part of the Norfolk Member and its contained fauna. Tracing the Norfolk fauna westward, the warm, open-marine conditions gradually change toward colder, brackish water. It is thought that this lateral temperature gradient is not due simply to the effect of shoaling on the range of seasonal temperature fluctuations. Rather, it is thought that the lateral temperature change was glacially in- duced, causing increasingly cool-water conditions with time. This implies that isotherms and isochrons are coincident, and illustrates the time-transgressive na- ture of the Norfolk sediments. This also shows that there is a time lag between peak sea temperature and maximum transgression. Such a time lag would be con- sistent with the presence of cold-water faunas in the overlying Kempsville +5.8 m (+19 ft) ASL stillstand that developed during the late Acredale regression. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL Dili A second transgressive-—regressive cycle is contained in the unconformably-overlying Powells Crossroads Formation. Here the basal unit, the Londonbridge Member, contains an estuarine assemblage that de- velops into an open marine, warmer-water fauna in the lower part of the overlying Sand Bridge Member. The marine shelf assemblage from this part of the Sand Bridge has a range of overlapping water depths of about six to 14 m, implying a sea level elevation greater than that postulated by Oaks and Coch (1973). Traced up- ward, the Sand Bridge fauna, like that of the Kemps- ville, develops cold-water aspects and shallow-marine conditions in the final regressive phase. Comparing the implied sea temperatures of the two cycles, it appears that sediments from the Powells Crossroads Formation were deposited in water colder than that for the underlying Acredale Formation. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY INTRODUCTION The Pleistocene fauna of southeastern Virginia is essentially modern in character (97 percent of the species are extant). Many of the molluscan species are well described by Abbott (1954, 1974) and their re- description here is considered unnecessary. Conse- quently, a diagnosis only is given. Molluscan species either not described by Abbott (1954, 1974) or those requiring further definition are briefly described. The bryozoans are described in detail because no single comprehensive and readily-obtainable source is avail- able to the reader. The intent is to make this important faunal component more readily identifiable to other investigators of the Pleistocene. Bryozoan classifica- tion follows that of Cheetham and Sandberg (1964) and Cook (1968a, 1968b), while that for the mollusks follows Keen (1971). Abbott (1954) did not follow the ICZN Code (1961, sect. XI, Art. 51d, p. 51) which states, “If a species- group taxon was described in a given genus and later transferred to another, the name of the author of the species group name, if cited, is to be enclosed in pa- rentheses,”” but rather (Abbott, 1954, p. 86) stated, ““Modern workers are attempting to abandon this use- less frill of nomenclature, and in this book they [pa- rentheses] are not used.” He later recanted (Abbott, 1974, pp. 7, 8), following the Code. In the discussion of the species, observations on oc- currence and significance within the Virginia fauna are made where pertinent. Life habits of many of the bi- valves have been discussed by Stanley (1970), and Cas- tagna and Chanley (1973). These data have been used in some discussions, but the reader should consult the original references for further detail. Comparisons are frequently made with related species, both Tertiary and Recent, especially with species of the Virginia Neo- gene, because a knowledge of Pliocene species is nec- essary to appreciate the evolution of Pleistocene and Recent species and assemblages. In addition, the York- town Pliocene immediately underlies Pleistocene de- posits around and to the west of the Dismal Swamp, so spoil material in that area frequently contains mixed Plio-Pleistocene assemblages, making a knowledge of both faunas necessary in order to attain an accurate interpretation of the area. Geographic distribution is given by state, and ““Mas- sachusetts to Florida” means that these states contain the northern and southern limits of a species, but does not necessarily mean that the species has been recorded continuously through this range. Distributional data on the mollusks has come largely from Abbott (1954, 1968, 1974), Dall (1892, 1903), Maury (1920, 1922), Richards (1962) and Wass (1972), that on the bryo- zoans from Maturo (1968) as well as other numerous publications that deal with bryozoans or other faunal groups. These are cited in the systematics. Most illustrated specimens are stored at the United States National Museum of Natural History and filed under the numbers, USNM 218151-218303. Two il- lustrated specimens, Nucula major Richards, 1944, and Epitonium championi Clench and Turner, 1952, are stored at the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel- phia (ANSP), under catalogue numbers 64321 and 64322, respectively. The repository and catalogue number of other specimens are listed where known. Measurements of the bryozoan and micro-mollus- can material were made with an optical micrometer. A vernier caliper was used to obtain the measurements for the remaining molluscan material. The following terms are used to describe the mollusk taxa: minute—less than four mm; very small—five to 10 mm; small—11 to 25 mm; moderate— 26 to 50 mm; large—51 to 100 mm; and very large—greater than 100 mm. ACRONYMS OF REPOSITORY INSTITUTIONS AMNH: American Museum of Natural History, New York, NY, U.S.A. ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, PA, U.S.A. ANSP,: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, PA, U.S.A. (Paleontology) BMNH: British Museum (Natural History), London, England, U.K. LS: Linnaean Society of London, London, England, U.K. MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, MA, U.S.A. 28 BULLETIN 327 MUM: Manchester University Museum, Manchester, England, U.K. PRI: Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, NY, U.S.A. RAMM: Royal Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter, Devon, England, U.K. USNM: United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, U.S.A. YPM: Yale Peabody Museum, New Haven, CT, U.S.A. Phylum BRYOZOA Ehrenberg, 1831 Order CHEILOSTOMATA Busk, 1852 Family MEMBRANIPORIDAE Busk, 1854 Genus MEMBRANIPORA Bainville, 1830 Membranipora tenuis Desor, 1848 Plate 1, figures 1, 4 Membranipora tenuis Desor, 1848, p. 66. Membranipora tenuis Desor. Cook, 1968a, p. 127, pl. 2, fig. B, text- fig. 4. Description. —Zoarium encrusting, unilamellar or multilamellar; zooecia elongate, rectangular to hex- agonal; cryptocyst denticulate, granular, usually well- developed proximally, often asymmetrical, distally narrow rim around opesium; mural rim beaded, sep- arated from adjacent zooecia by thin line; tubercles often present. Diagnosis. —Zooecia have an asymmetrical, well-de- veloped proximal cryptocyst, a pair of lateral denticles larger than the others, and a beaded mural nm. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of — width of including primary zooid zooid sinus orifice USNM 218151 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.424 0.274 0.246 0.192 Standard Deviation 0.057 0.037 0.026 0.024 Range 0.27-0.50 0.22-0.34 0.20-0.29 0.13-0.23 Distribution. — Miocene: Florida, Jamaica; Pleisto- cene: Virginia; Recent: cosmopolitan, Atlantic and Pa- cific oceans, Gulf of Mexico, Caribbean Sea; shallow water (less than 31 m), reduced salinities to normal marine. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 22c, 25a. Type information.—Holotype unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218151. Discussion. —Considerable variation occurs in this species as noted by Shier (1964) and illustrated by Osburn (1940). Cook (1968a, p. 128) studied in detail M. tenuis and related species. She states that depending on the amount of proximal cryptocyst and the devel- opment of the denticles, zooids of the same colony may be indistinguishable from M. arborescens Canu and Bassler, 1928, and M. savarti Audouin, 1826, but that usually M. tenuis has an asymmetrical, well-de- veloped proximal cryptocyst and a pair of lateral den- ticles longer than the others. Family ELECTRIDAE Lagaaij, 1952 Genus ELECTRA Lamouroux, 1816 Electra monostachys (Busk, 1854) Plate 1, figure 2 Membranipora monostachys Busk, 1854, p. 61, pl. 70, figs. 1-4. Electra monostachys (Busk). Canu and Bassler, 1923, p. 17, partim, pl. 29, figs. 2, 3, non fig. 1. Electra hastingsae Marcus, 1938, p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 7. Electra monostachys (Busk). Lagaaij, 1963, p. 168, pl. 1, fig. 1. Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecia elongate, smooth-surfaced; proximal gymnocystal portion nar- rower, extending one-fourth to one-half of the zooecial length; opesium elliptical to oval; mural rim raised with seven to 10 pairs of spines arched over opesia; spines arranged with one distolateral (erect to semi- erect) pair somewhat thicker than the six to nine pairs of incurved lateral spines and with one stout, thick median proximal spine. Periancestrular budding lat- eral to distolateral. Basal wall of zooid etched into calcareous substrate. Diagnosis. —Elongate zooecia with a raised mural rim. The mural rim has a thick median proximal spine with either paired, arched distolateral spines, or seven to 10 pairs of spines arched over the opesia with disto- lateral pair thicker. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of . width of including primary zooid zooid sinus orifice USNM 218152 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.404 0.252 0.292 0.167 Standard Deviation 0.508 0.044 0.059 0.033 Range 0.32-0.50 0.16-0.32 0.20-0.41 0.10-0.22 Distribution.— Pliocene: South Carolina; Pleisto- cene: California, Texas, Maryland, Virginia; Recent: Bay of Fundy to Brazil, Balboa (Panama), two to 19 fathoms in waters of low to normal salinity. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 22c, 25a. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 29 Type information.—Holotype unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218152. Dr. Patricia Cook states (written commun., 1983) that a lectotype has never been formally indicated but may be regarded as BMNH, Britain, 1899.7.1.1089; (see Ryland, 1969). Discussion. — Powell and Crowell (1967, p. 339) note that this species occurs in the Bay of Fundy region as two distinct forms that do not appear to intergrade. The first, referred to as the “*3-spine form” has paired distal lateral spines and one robust, proximal median spine. The second, referred to as the “multispinous form” has 12 to 20 spines around the opesia. All Vir- ginia specimens are of the multispinous form. The peri- ancestrular budding is very similar to that illustrated by Cook (1964, p. 394, fig. 1). Family CUPULADRIIDAE Lagaaij, 1952 Genus CUPULADRIA Canu and Bassler, 1919 Cupuladria biporosa Canu and Bassler, 1923 Plate 1, figure 5; Plate 2, figure 7 Cupuladria biporosa Canu and Bassler, 1923, p. 29, pl. 47, figs. 1, 2. Cupuladria biporosa (Canu and Bassler). Cook, 1965b, p. 203, pl. 1, figs. 2A, B, 3A, B, 4A, B, 5, 6A, B, text-figs. 1g-j. Cupuladria biporosa (Canu and Bassler). Scolaro, 1970, p. 96, text- fig. 1. Description.—Zoarium discoidal to saucer-shaped; zooecia subrhombic to elongate hexagonal or octago- nal, quincunx pattern; mural rim distinct; cryptocyst granular, narrow distally, wide laterally and proxi- mally, descending gently laterally and often proximally forming salient shelf; opesia irregular, usually some- what oval or rounded rectangular; vibraculum auri- form, situated distal to each zooecium; basal surface divided into regular concentric series of small nearly square sectors with two to six pores. Diagnosis. — Basal surface divided into a concentric series of nearly square sectors, each with two to six pores. Opesia nearly straight-sided, one kind of ordi- nary vibracula, and auriform vicarious vibracula. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of width of including primary length of width of zooid zooid sinus orifice avicularium avicularium USNM 218153 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.346 0.246 0.285 0.160 0.163 0.135 Standard Deviation 0.030 0.021 0.041 0.016 0.015 0.016 Range 0.29-0.38 0.21-0.31 0.20-0.35 0.12-0.18 0.14—0.20 0.11-0.17 Distribution.— Miocene: Texas, Louisiana, Missis- sippi, Alabama, Florida, Jamaica, Dominican Repub- lic, Costa Rica; Pliocene: Louisiana, Florida, Argen- tina, Panama; Pleistocene: Louisiana, Virginia; Recent: California to Galapagos Is., Brazil, Colombia, West Indies, Gulf of Mexico, S.W. Mediterranean, Spain, Portugal, Canary Is., Madeira Is., Cape Verde Is., Sen- egal, Gulf of Guinea, Bay of Biafra. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17d, 17e, 18c, 18d, 19a, 20a, 22b. Type information.— Holotype: USNM 68425. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218153. Discussion. — Cook (1965b, pp. 197-209) discusses in detail the differences between C. biporosa and C. canariensis (Busk, 1859). The former has the basal surface divided into a concentric series of square sec- tors, each of which contains two to six pores while the latter possesses an irregular series of long rectangular sectors with six to 12 pores, interspersed with short wide sectors containing three to six pores. In addition, C. biporosa has the opesia almost straight-sided, a gently descending cryptocyst, one kind of ordinary vi- bracula, and auriform vicarious vibracula. The spec- imens described and illustrated by Scolaro (1970, p. 96) from the Miocene Red Bay Formation differ from the Virginia Pleistocene specimen in the shape of the opesia, and the narrower, more steeply-descending cryptocyst. Only fragments of C. biporosa were found at the previously-mentioned localities and none have vicarious vibracula. Cupuladria owenii (Gray, 1828) Plate 1, figure 6; Plate 3, figure 6 Lunulites owenii Gray, 1828, p. 8, pl. 3, figs. 15, a, b. Cupuladria owenii (Gray). Busk, 1854, p. 99, pl. 115, figs. 1-5. Cupuladria owenti (Gray). Cook, 1965b, p. 213, pl. 2, figs. 3A, B, text-fig. 2c. Description. — Zoarium saucer- to bowl-shaped; bas- al surface smooth to finely tuberculate, radially grooved; zooecia small, narrow, rhomboidal, radial to quincunx pattern; vestibular arch incurved, convergent with distinct distal denticles; lateral cryptocyst granular, de- 30 BULLETIN 327 scending to four to six wide to narrow, irregularly- shaped denticles; vibraculum interzooecial, nonden- ticulate, auriform, situated at distal end of zooecia. Diagnosis. — Basal surface radially grooved. Lateral cryptocyst granular with four to six irregularly-shaped denticles. Vibraculum nondenticulate, auriform, at distal end of zooecia. Measurements (in mm).— length of width of zooid zooid USNM 218154 Number of Measurements 20 ‘ 20 Mean 0.287 0.253 Standard Deviation 0.042 0.051 Range 0.23-0.37 0.17-0.37 Distribution.—Miocene: Florida, Maryland; Plio- cene: Florida, Virginia, South Carolina; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Canary Islands to Bay of Biafra, South Africa. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17d, 17e, 18b, 18d, 22b. Type information. — Lectotype: BMNH, West Coast of Africa, 1899.7.1.4879. Figured hypotype: USNM 218154. Genus DISCOPORELLA d’Orbigny, 1851 Discoporella umbellata depressa (Conrad, 1841) Plate 1, figure 7; Plate 3, figure 7 Lunulites depressa Conrad, 1841, p. 348. Discoporella umbellata depressa (Conrad). Cook, 1965a, p. 180, pl. 3, figs. 2, 4. length of primary orifice width of including primary length of width of sinus orifice avicularium avicularium 20 20 20 20 0.207 0.110 0.139 0.130 0.204 0.034 0.011 0.011 0.17-0.25 0.06-0.20 0.11-0.16 0.10-0.15 Description. — Zoarium free, cup- to saucer-shaped; basal surface with tubercles and radial grooves occa- sionally pitted; zooecia narrow, regularly-arranged, thomboidal with large interzooecial, non-denticulate, auriform vibraculum at distal end; lateral cryptocyst granular, descending steeply, horizontal part frequent- ly perforate; opesia large, semicircular, curved or slightly sinuate, proximally nondenticulate; opesiules large, ir- regular to rounded, four to nine in number. Diagnosis.— Narrow zooecia with large, rounded, nondenticulate opesia that have a curved proximal edge. Opesiules are large, rounded, four to nine in number, with narrow bars between them. Vibracular opesiae are smaller and nondenticulate. Measurements (in mm).— length of width of zooid zooid USNM 218155 Number of Measurements 20 20 Mean 0.332 0.300 Standard Deviation 0.029 0.045 Range 0.29-0.43 0.23-0.38 length of primary orifice width of including - primary length of width of Sinus orifice avicularium avicularium 20 20 20 20 0.102 0.136 0.122 0.098 0.012 0.007 0.009 0.006 0.08-0.13 0.13-0.15 0.11-0.14 0.09-0.11 Distribution.— Miocene: Dominican Republic, Ja- maica, Patagonia, Florida, Louisiana; Pliocene: Flor- ida, South Carolina, North Carolina; Pleistocene: Cal- ifornia, Virginia; Recent: North Carolina to Straits of Florida, Gulf of Mexico, Caribbean, Brazil, California to Ecuador, Hawaii, Galapagos at depths ranging from seven to 2723 fathoms. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17d, 17e, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 21a, 22b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218155. Discussion. —Cook (1965a), in her work on the Cu- puladriidae, found consistent character differences in the D. umbellata complex between European and American fossil and Recent material, and consequent- ly, placed all American records in D. umbellata de- pressa. The American material according to Cook (196Sa, p. 176) is characterized by . .. Narrow zooecia, nondenticulate opesiae, with curved proximal edge, the relatively small size of the vibracular opesia, which is never denticulate, and the smaller number of large opesiules. The material described by Scolaro (1970) from the Miocene of northwestern Florida differs little from that found in the Virginia Pleistocene, the only notable dif- ferences being narrower zooecia and a more steeply- descending lateral cryptocyst for the Pleistocene spec- imens. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 31 Family CRIBRILINIDAE Hincks, 1880 Genus CRIBRILINA Gray, 1848 Cribrilina punctata (Hassall, 1841) Plate 1, figures 3, 8 Lepralia punctata Hassall, 1841, p. 368, pl. 9, fig. 7. Cribrilina punctata (Hassall). Gray, 1848, p. 117. Cribrilina punctata (Hassall). Ryland and Stebbing, 1971, p. 68, fig. 1B. Description.—Zoarium encrusting; zooecia small, ovoid to subpolygonal; frontal convex, five to six pairs of usually ill-defined costae somewhat radially ar- ranged; small pseudopore on tubercle near base of each costa, occasionally more medial pseudopores also pres- ent; costae separated by three to five intercostal lacu- nae; lacunae round to irregular, outermost somewhat arch-shaped; orifice semielliptical to subquadrate; proximal part of orifice nearly straight apertural bar formed from distalmost costae, medially produced as a mucro; three to four spines represented by spine bases distal to orifice, proximalmost persist in presence of ovicell; avicularia small, acuminate, usually on both sides of apertural bar, distal part raised, directed dis- tally or distolaterally; ovicell globose to somewhat elongate, smooth, perforated by a small number of pseudopores. Diagnosis. — Frontal with five to six pairs of poorly- defined, somewhat radially-arranged costae with a pseudopore on a tubercle near the base of each costa. Proximal part of orifice is a bar with a central mucro while three to four spine bases occur distal to orifice. Ovicell smooth, and perforated by a small number of pseudopores. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice length of width of including zooid zooid sinus USNM 218156 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 Mean 0.478 0.260 0.092 Standard Deviation 0.112 0.030 0.012 Range 0.35-0.62 0.20-0.31 0.07-0.12 width of primary length of width of length of width of orifice avicularium avicularium ovicell ovicell 20 20 20 10 10 0.122 0.065 0.039 0.194 0.200 0.016 0.016 0.013 0.021 0.017 0.09-0.15 0.03-0.09 0.02-0.06 0.15-0.23 0.17-0.23 Distribution.— Miocene: Maryland; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Baffin Bay to Massachusetts, exten- sive north and south of Cape Hatteras (Maturo, 1968, p. 276). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17d, 22a. Type information.— Neotype: BMNH 1911.10.1.- 679a. Figured hypotype: USNM 218156. Discussion. — The tuberculate ovicell with or without a median avicularium, reported by Ryland and Steb- bing (1971, p. 68) as sometimes being present, was not observed on the Virginia material. The specimens shown in Plate 1, figure 3, showing lacunae that are irregular in size and variable in number, are similar to those illustrated by Canu and Bassler (1923, p. 87, pl. 15, fig. 11) and Osburn (1912, p. 232, pl. 24, figs. 41, 41a, 41b). Those shown in Plate 1, figure 8, are very similar to that illustrated by Ryland and Stebbing (1971, p. 68, fig. 1B), Rogick and Croasdale (1949, pl. 4, figs. 24, 25), and Osburn (1933, pl. 8, figs. 5, 6). This species is very similar to C. cryptooecium Norman, 1903. Ry- land and Stebbing (1971, p. 69) discuss in detail the differences between Cribrilina punctata and C. cryp- tooecium and state that the most obvious differences are the non-punctate ovicell bearing a V- or Y-shaped ridge and the large amount of secondary calcification in the latter species. Prenant and Bobbin (1966, p. 581) give a detailed synonymy and description of C. punctata. This species was originally regarded in North Amer- ica as a cold-water form having a southern geographical limit of Massachusetts, however, Maturo (1968) re- ports this species ranging extensively north and south of Cape Hatteras. It should be noted that the figure legends given by Ryland and Stebbing (1971, p. 66) for C. punctata and Membraniporella nitida (Johnston, 1838) appear re- versed so that figure 2B is actually M. nitida. Although C. punctata is placed by the authors in the Southern Virginian Subprovince (eurythermal) be- cause of its extensive range, it should be noted that C. punctata is a faunal dominant in New England waters where it reproduces both summer and winter (Abbott, 1975). Genus MEMBRANIPORELLA Smitt, 1873 Membraniporella cf. Membraniporella petasus Canu and Bassler, 1928 Plate 1, figure 9 Membraniporella petasus Canu and Bassler, 1928, pp. 36-37, pl. 4, figs. 1-2. 32 BULLETIN 327 Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecia distinct, elongate, elliptical; frontal highly convex with nine to 11 broad, flat costules separated by elongate subtrian- gular lacunae near sides and small irregular to sub- triangular lacunae near middle; aperture rounded to semielliptical, concave proximally due to proximal de- flection of distalmost costae; ““.. . the peristome bears three to four short palmate bifid spines, of which the two lateral ones are wide and in the form of a bifid tongue”’ (Canu and Bassler, 1928, p. 36). Diagnosis.— Elongate zooecia with nine to 12 flat costules separated by subtrigonal lacunae. Lacunae be- come smaller near the middle. Proximal point of orifice is a bar with a central proximal deflection, while three to four spine bases occur distal to orifice. Spine bases bear palmate bifid spines. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of _ width of including primary zooecia zooecia SINUS orifice USNM 218157 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.448 0.295 0.133 0.147 Standard Deviation 0.049 0.049 0.032 0.019 Range 0.35-0.50 0.25-0.40 0.11-0.17 0.12-0.17 Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Carib- bean, two to 23 fathoms (Osburn, 1940, p. 404), 143 and 201 fathoms (Canu and Bassler, 1928, p. 37). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 17d, 18d, 20b. Type information.—Syntypes: USNM 7550, 7551. Figured hypotype: USNM 218157. Discussion.— The Virginia specimens are similar to those described and illustrated by Canu and Bassler (1928), but the branched oral spines are not preserved, leaving only the spine bases. The pattern of fusion of the costae appears to be variable in the Virginia spec- imens. Some individuals within the same colony have small branched costae, so that the lacunae are elongate and teardrop to subtrigonal in shape, reaching almost to the midline of the zooid, thereby reducing to a min- imum the central region, which would normally have the small, irregular lacunae. At the other extreme, branching begins very near the sides of the zooid so that most of the frontal possesses small, irregular to subtrigonal lacunae. Family HIPPOPORINIDAE Bassler, 1935 Genus HIPPOPORINA Neviani, 1895 Hippoporina porosa (Verrill, 1879) Plate 2, figure 6 Escharella pertusa? (Esper). Verrill, 1875b, p. 143. Escharina porosa Verrill, 1879, p. 193 (fide Maturo and Schopf, 1968, p. 48). Hippoporina porosa (Verrill). Maturo and Schopf, 1968, p. 48, fig. 12A. Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecia elongate polygonal to rectangular; separated from adjacent zooids by distinct thin wall; frontal convex with large tremopores separated by ridges, tubercles at intersec- tion of ridges; orifice large, round with broad shallow sinus and well-developed condyles; raised beaded rim surrounding lateral and proximal sides of orifice with mucro sometimes present proximally; ovicell large, globose, surface sharply granulated, perforated by nu- merous small round pores; lateral walls commonly with five communication pores in upper row and seven in lower row; distal wall with 10 to 13 communication pores along basal and lateral margins. Diagnosis:— Frontal has large pores bounded by ridges that have tubercles at their intersection. Orifice with a beaded rim along lateral and proximal sides. Lateral wall with five communication pores in upper row and seven in lower row, while distal wall has 10 to 13 pores. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of width of including primary length of width of zooid zooid sinus orifice ovicell ovicell USNM 218162 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 10 10 Mean 0.512 0.327 0.124 0.142 0.252 0.337 Standard Deviation 0.089 0.044 0.020 0.009 0.289 0.223 Range 0.40-0.72 0.23-0.42 0.07-0.25 0.12-0.15 0.20-0.32 0.28-0.37 Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Maine, New York, Massachusetts. Maturo (1968, p. 276) re- ports this species to range extensively north and south of Cape Hatteras. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17d, 17e, 20b, 22b. Type information. — Lectotype: YPM 2902. Paralec- totypes: USNM 4811, YPM 2903A. Figured hypotype: PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 33 USNM 218162. Discussion. — Maturo and Schopf (1968, p. 49) state that ‘‘Escharina porosa was erected by Verrill in 1879 for the material he obtained in 1874 and described in 1875 as being possibly representative of Escharella pertusa (Esper). The lectotypes and paralectotypes were collected in 1874 and carry the names ‘Escharella per- tusa’ and ‘Esch. pertusa’, respectively, in Verrill’s handwriting.”” Maturo and Schopf (1968), upon ex- amination of Verrill’s 1874 material, found that he included two distinct species under the name of Es- charella pertusa? as well as in his later description of Escharina porosa (Smitt, 1873). Maturo and Schopf (1968, p. 49) designated the lectotype and paralecto- types of Escharina porosa for the larger specimens, and erected a new species, Hippoporina verrilli (Maturo and Schopf, 1968) to include the smaller material. Con- siderable confusion has arisen over the species porosa because most authors following Osburn (1912) have placed it in synonymy with Cellepora pertusa Esper, 1796. Maturo and Schopf (1968, p. 50) state that po- rosa should be placed within the genus Hippoporina and discuss five different concepts of the species per- tusa, none of which matches that of FE. porosa Verrill. Abbott (1971), who conducted a very detailed study of H. porosa as well as other related species from Block Island Sound, states (p. 99) that the primary difference between H. porosa and H. pertusa from western Eu- rope is that the ovicell of the European specimens is flatter and has a “... smooth regular, unperforated lateral rim called an ‘ectooecium’ by some writers.” Hippoporina cf. H. verrilli Maturo and Schopf, 1968 Plate 3, figure 1 Escharella pertusa? (Esper). Verrill, 1875b, p. 41 (part). Lepralia pertusa (Esper). Osburn, 1912, p. 241 (part), pl. 26, figs. 56a, b, c. Hippoporina verrilli Maturo and Schopf, 1968, p. 54, figs. 12B, C. Hippoporina cf. H. verrilli Maturo and Schopf. Abbott, 1971, p. 114, fig. 24, pl. 6. Description.—Zoarium encrusting; zooecia quad- rangular to hexagonal, separated by thin raised wall; frontal tremocyst perforated by 20 to 40 evenly-spaced pores; orifice round to somewhat quadrate with a very shallow, broad, arcuate sinus proximal to weakly-de- veloped denticles; collar thin, prominent, outward- flaring, trilobate, situated on lateral and proximal sides of orifice, usually of near equal development, often best developed laterally, but best developed proximally when umbo is present; ovicells large, globose, slightly appressed, surface rough and knobby, perforated by 20 to 40 small pores; avicularia rare, small, broadly acute, directed proximolateral or lateral; lateral walls with four to five communication pores in upper row, four in lower row; distal wall with five to eight communi- cation pores. Diagnosis.— Frontal perforated by only 20 to 40 evenly-spaced pores. Orificial collar is thin, prominent, outward-flaring and trilobate. Lateral walls with four to five communication pores in upper row and four pores in the lower row, while distal wall has five to eight such pores. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of width of including primary length of width of zooid zooid sinus orifice ovicell ovicell USNM 218163 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 5 5 Mean 0.421 0.255 0.109 0.120 0.186 0.240 Standard Deviation 0.057 0.036 0.015 0.010 0.016 0.020 Range 0.35-0.55 0.20-0.35 0.09-0.14 0.10-0.13 0.16-0.20 0.21-0.28 Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Cape Cod to Gulf of Mexico. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 18d, 20b. Type information. — Holotype: USNM 11920. Para- types: USNM 11921, 11922, 11923, 11924, 11925; YPM 2903B. Figured hypotype: USNM 218163. Discussion. —H. verrilli is distinguished from H. po- rosa by its smaller size, lower number of frontal pores, presence ofa trilobate orificial collar, delicate condyles, and smaller number of communication pores on the lateral and distal wall. This species, according to Ma- turo and Schopf (1968, p. 57), differs from H. acuta Cook, 1964, in that the latter species has communi- cation pores about one-third of the way up the distal wall and has pointed avicularia of medium width, di- rected proximomedially, and from H. /acrimosa Cook, 1964, in that this species has broad, spatulate avicu- laria directed proximally. The specimens observed from the Pleistocene of Vir- ginia differ from those described by Maturo and Schopf (1968, p. 54) in the scarcity of avicularia, the smaller and more numerous ovicell pores, and in the devel- opment of the orificial collar. The specimens, in these characteristics, are in closer agreement to those de- 34 BULLETIN 327 scribed by Abbott (1971, p. 114) as Hippoporina cf. H. verrilli. It should be noted that the avicularia de- scribed by us as broadly acute are not well preserved. Although this species is placed by us in the Southern Virginia Subprovince (eurythermal) because of its ex- tensive range, it should be noted that H. cf. H. verrilli is dominant in New England waters, where it repro- duces both summer and winter (Abbott, 1975). It should also be noted that Abbott (1975, p. 40) questions the geographic range of this species. Family SCHIZOPORELLIDAE Jullien, 1903 Genus SCHIZOPORELLA Hincks, 1877 Schizoporella errata (Waters, 1878) Plate 2, figures 1, 3-5 Lepralia errata Waters, 1878, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 9. Schizoporella errata (Waters). Ryland, 1965, p. 64, text-figs. 31a, b. Schizoporella errata (Waters). Hastings, 1968, p. 356. Schizoporella errata (Waters). Ryland, 1968, fig. 3c. Schizoporella errata (Waters). Powell, 1970, p. 1848. Description. — Zoarium encrusting, adventitious lay- ers randomly oriented; zooecia hexagonal to quadran- gular; frontal flat to slightly convex, perforated by a smaller number of large pores situated in pits or depres- sions and surrounded by thickened ridges; sometimes small umbo developed proximal to orifice; orifice usu- ally semicircular, often situated to one side of the mid- line; sinus usually wide, shallow with a small denticle at each corner of the proximal lip; oral avicularia sin- gle, sometimes paired, acuminate, rostra elongate, oc- casionally raised, situated proximolaterally, directed outward at wide angle; larger oral avicularia also pres- ent, rostra elongate; ovicell globose, perforate, proxi- mal cusps sometimes extended and almost encircling orifice. Diagnosis. —Zooecia hexagonal to quadrangular with a nearly flat frontal perforated by a few large pores situated in depressions that are surrounded by thick- ened ridges. Avicularia of two sizes with each having an elongate rostrum. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of widthof length of width of length of — width of including primary oral oral frontal frontal lengthof width of zooid zooid SINUS sinus avicularia avicularia avicularia avicularia ovicell ovicell USNM 218158-218160 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 10 10 Mean 0.621 0.318 0.126 0.135 0.115 0.069 0.180 0.115 0.257 0.275 Standard Deviation 0.115 0.079 0.013 0.011 0.014 0.013 0.027 0.023 0.019 0.021 Range 0.45-0.80 0.23-0.48 0.10-0.16 0.10-0.15 0.09-0.13 0.05-0.09 0.14-0.23 0.08-0.16 0.23-0.28 0.25-0.30 Distribution. — Because of the confusion with respect to the proper identification of S. errata and S. unicor- nis (Johnston, 1847), geologic and geographic distri- butions are in doubt. Hastings (1968, p. 356) notes that specimens originally reported as S. unicornis from Beaufort, North Carolina, western Florida, Panama and Brazil belong to S. errata. A similar conclusion was reached by Powell (1970) for seven records of S. unicornis occurring between Cape Cod, Massachusetts and Chesapeake Bay, Virginia. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 22c, 25a. Type information. — Lectotype: MUM H.1186, Waters Collection. Figured hypotypes: USNM 218158, 218159, 218160. Discussion.— The most consistent distinguishing characters for this species as found in the Virginia Pleistocene are: 1) the large pores situated in pits or depressions and surrounded by thickened ridges; and 2) the large avicularia with elongate rostra situated near the level of the sinus and usually directed outward at a wide angle. Considerably more variation seems to exist in the Virginia material than that previously re- ported for this species. The orifice, although usually round with a broad shallow sinus, can develop toward one that is transversely arcuate with a narrower sinus. There is also a difference in the position of the larger avicularia, which Powell (1970) described as being frontal, and which Hastings (1968, p. 358) describes as ‘‘. . .not situated in relation to a particular zooecium .... In the Virginia material, these larger avicularia are commonly found to occupy an oral position similar to that of the smaller variety, that is, on a level with the sinus and usually directed outward at a wide angle from the midline. Additional variation may be seen in the ovicells. Usually they are similar to those described by Ryland (1965) and Powell (1970). They can, however, develop radial fluted patterns that are somewhat similar to that found in S. unicornis. When present, the fluting in S. errata is primarily confined to the distal periphery of the ovicell. A few specimens have been found where radial pattern tends to extend across the entire ovicell. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 35 In either case, the fluting apparently is not as well- developed as in S. uwnicornis. Genus STEPHANOSELLA Canu and Bassler, 1917 Stephanosella cornuta (Gabb and Horn, 1862) Plate 2, figure 2 Heptescharellina cornuta Gabb and Horm, 1862, pl. 20, fig. 31, p. 147. Schizoporella cornuta (Gabb and Horn). Osburn, 1952, p. 320, pl. 37, figs. 9-11. Schizoporella cornuta (Gabb and Horn). Cheetham and Sandberg, 1964, p. 1030, text-figs. 31, 34. Stephanosella cornuta (Gabb and Horn). Powell, 1967, p. 278. Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecium some- what elliptical to polygonal; frontal tremocyst thick, coarsely perforate; aperture distally circular with broad V-shaped sinus; avicularia usually paired, lateral, ovoid to subtriangular in outline, on umbonate processes proximal to aperture; ovicell globular, imperforate, ra- dially-grooved with outer ends forming deep pits. Diagnosis.— Usually paired, ovoid to subtrigonal avicularia on umbonate processes that are situated lat- eral and proximal to orifice. Ovicell is globular, im- perforate and radially-grooved with the outer ends forming deep pits. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of width of including primary length of width of length of width of zooid zooid sinus orifice avicularia avicularia ovicell ovicell USNM 218161 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.420 0.252 0.094 0.100 0.075 0.165 0.205 Standard Deviation 0.073 0.039 0.016 0.017 0.016 0.015 0.019 Range 0.32-0.62 0.17-0.33 0.07-0.12 0.09-0.15 0.08-0.13 0.05-0.11 0.13-0.19 0.17-0.25 Distribution.— Miocene: Jamaica, North Carolina; Pleistocene: California, Louisiana, Florida, Virginia; Recent: Alaska to Galapagos Islands, Massachusetts to Gulf of Mexico, Caribbean, West Africa. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17d, 18d, 20b, 22b, 25a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218161. Discussion. — Powell (1967, pp. 277-278) maintains that because of large variation in frontal porosity in related species of various genera, such frontal perfo- ration should not be regarded as a generic character particularly when there is agreement with other im- portant structures. Consequently, he has placed Schi- zoporella cornuta (Gabb and Horn, 1862) as well as Schizoporella dissimilis (Osburn, 1952) in the genus Stephanosella, because of similarity in the character- istics of the orifice, avicularia and ovicell. Family CLEIDOCHASMATIDAE Cheetham and Sandberg, 1964 Genus HIPPOPORIDRA Canu and Bassler, 1927 Hippoporidra calcarea (Smitt, 1873) Plate 3, figure 2 Lepralia edax forma calcarea Smitt, 1873, p. 63, pl. 11, figs. 220, 223. Hippoporidra janthina (Smitt). Cheetham and Sandberg, 1964, p. 1033, text-fig. 36. Hippoporidra calcarea (Smitt). Scolaro, 1970, p. 97. Description.— Zoarium encrusting gastropod shells, often with irregular branches; zooecia irregularly po- lygonal. Frontal pleurocyst thick, with marginal pores and one to two rows of areolae often separated by prominent ridges uniting below orifice to form an umbo; orifice subcircular, separated by strong condyles situ- ated close to broadly-rounded, proximal lip; frontal avicularia small, with crossbar, ovate-acuminate, usu- ally proximolateral, rostra frequently elevated; inter- zooecial avicularia large, ovate-acuminate to subtri- gonal, with trilobate crossbar, strongly elevated rostra; ovicells prominent, usually with tubercle situated near the center of a smooth semicircular to elliptical arc, which is surrounded by a thin fold or line. Diagnosis. — Associated with parugids and mollusks. Frontal is thick with marginal pores and prominent ridges forming umbo below orifice. Frontal avicularia are small with a crossbar and an elevated rostrum while interzooecial avicularia are large with a trilobate cross- bar and an elevated rostrum. Ovicell is smooth with central tubercle and a marginal thin fold. Distribution. — Because of the confusion of this species with what has been called Hippoporidra janthina (Smitt, 1873), distribution is in doubt. Definite occurrences are reported from: Miocene: Maryland, Florida; Pleis- tocene: Virginia; Recent: From Cape Hatteras south (found north of Cape Hatteras in Tropical Province [Maturo, 1968]). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 17d, 18b, 36 BULLETIN 327 18d, 20b, 22b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218164. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary length of — width of orifice width of length of — width of inter- inter- length of _ width of including primary __ frontal frontal zooecial zooecial lengthof width of zooid zooid sinus orifice _avicularia avicularia avicularia avicularia ovicell ovicell USNM 218164 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.271 0.205 0.093 0.076 0.093 0.052 0.182 0.134 0.106 0.143 Standard ‘ Deviation 0.086 0.060 0.010 0.007 0.015 0.009 0.023 0.023 0.011 0.016 Range 0.15-0.49 0.15-0.37 0.07-0.12 0.07-0.09 0.07-0.12 0.04-0.07 0.13-0.22 0.08-0.17 0.08-0.12 0.10-0.17 Discussion.— There is considerable confusion over the proper placement of specimens in the closely-re- lated H. edax—calcarea—janthina complex. Cook (1964, pp. 26-28) in a discussion on H. edax (Busk, 1861) and H. janthina states that the latter species has a wider, shallower sinus and greater frequency of frontal pores, and tentatively placed all western Atlantic rec- ords under the name H. janthina. Maturo (1968, p. 278) and Scolaro (1970, p. 97) use the name H. cal- carea (Smitt, 1873) for the tropical western Atlantic species of Hippoporidra. The confusion, partly clarified by Cook (1964), was further clarified in recent (1976) correspondence with her. With Cook’s kind permission (June 24, 1976), pertinent portions of this correspon- dence are herein quoted: The vitally important thing about Hippoporidra is its highly in- tegrated colony growth—and the correlations of characters this pro- duces makes all the distinction between it and other, somewhat similar, genera. Hippoporidra has a rigidly controlled budding pattern. Although the zooids of the secondary zones look ‘irregularly budded’ they are not. The primary zone is very regular and the zooids are mono- morphic. Then frontal budding starts and things get complicated. In a ‘simple’ mamillate colony small regularly spaced groups of frontally budded zooids appear first. These then bud male zooids frontally, and the intervening areas bud more autozooids and some- times females with ovicells (brooding zooids). Later—(probably after brooding) the whole process is reversed—the raised male groups bud autozooids, and females and the autozooid groups bud raised male groups. Sometimes there is a pigment difference between groups— and in any one colony either the males or the autozooids are pig- mented — it is consistent within the colony but not within population! In ‘branched’ species—the whole thing is even more complex. It appears to be related to breeding and to colony water currents... . Male zooids are distinctive .... They have a lot of ‘carried-up’ marginal pores, very small, tuberculate orifices, and the zooids are large and raised above the colony surface. Males have a reduced number of tentacles, which are unciliated, and no gut. 1) calcarea is a Hippoporidra—Smitt’s specimens were ontoge- netically old, and several were fragments of erect ‘branched’ colo- nies—which occurs in the west African senegambiensis and in pi- cardi, but not in European edax. 2) janthina is not a Hippoporidra. It is simply encrusting, with little frontal budding and none of the colony organization of Hip- poporidra. There is no pagurid or mollusc association and the zooids are monomorphic. The zooids are much larger than those of the primary zone of H. calcarea, the frontal wall has numerous pseu- dopores as well as marginal septulae. The orifices have a wider, shallow sinus and there are no interzooidal avicularia with ‘ligulate’ bar structure. 3) Canu and Bassler (1927) erected the genus Hippotrema for janthina Smitt—it is certainly a valid genus and so the name is not available for any form of Hippoporidra . . . . Note also that contrary to Smitt’s statement (1873:64), specimens of H. edax do have both avicularia and ovicells, and patterned budding of male zooids. Family MICROPORELLIDAE Hincks, 1880 Genus MICROPORELLA Hincks, 1877 Microporella ciliata (Pallas, 1766) Plate 3, figure 3 Eschara ciliata Pallas, 1766, p. 38. Microporella ciliata (Pallas). Hincks, 1880, p. 206, pl. 28, figs. 1-5. Microporella ciliata (Pallas). Maturo, 1957, p. 54, figs. 60, 61. Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecia ovate to hexagonal, often separated by narrow groove; frontal tremocystal, inflated, granular, having numerous small tremopores; lunate to ovate, slightly elevated ascopore with proximal portion frequently raised into small um- bonate process; orifice semicircular, slightly raised, proximal border straight, peristome bordered laterally and distally by four to seven oral spines; avicularium frontal, usually single, small, ovate with short pointed elevated rostra, situated lateral and proximal to as- copore, directed laterally; ovicell globose, smooth to granular, perforate, occasionally with umbonate pro- cess, and with collar around aperture. Diagnosis. — Zooecia, separated by narrow grooves, have an inflated, granular, perforate frontal that has an elevated ascopore. Peristome is bordered laterally and distally by four to seven oral spines. Ovicell is perforate and possesses a collar around the aperture. Distribution.— Miocene: Florida, Maryland; Plio- cene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: California, Virginia; Recent: Cosmopolitan, boreal to tropical waters at depths from shore to 360 fathoms. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 17d, 17e, PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 17f, 20b, 22a, 22b. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured length of primary orifice length of width of including zooid zooid sinus USNM 218165 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 Mean 0.522 0.308 0.077 Standard Deviation 0.100 0.051 0.011 Range 0.35-0.70 0.22-0.42 0.05-0.10 Sy hypotype: USNM 218165. Measurements (in mm).— width of primary length of width of length of width of orifice avicularia avicularia ovicell ovicell 20 20 20 10 10 0.118 0.065 0.044 0.175 0.268 0.028 0.015 0.010 0.013 0.022 0.08-0.18 0.04-0.10 0.03-0.06 0.15-0.20 0.23-0.30 Discussion. —Microporella ciliata exhibits much variation as shown by descriptions by Maturo (1957, p. 54), Osburn (1944, p. 45; 1947, p. 377; 1952, p. 375), and Weisbord (1967, p. 72). Cook (1968b, p. 207) notes that because of this great amount of vari- ation, it was necessary to restrict her West African specimens to the form illustrated by Hincks (1880, pl. 28, fig. 1) and, that based upon collections from the British Museum, there appear to be two major forms. The first form has the avicularium located at or near the level of the ascopore, has long setiform mandibles, has a flattened frontal, and has non-perforate ovicells. In the second form, the avicularium is directed laterally and is situated closer to the ascopore. Except for the shape of the avicularian mandibles and infrequency of perforate ovicells, Cook (1968b, p. 207) states that this second form resembles M. orientalis Harmer, 1957. The specimens found occurring in the Virginia Pleis- tocene appear to possess characters attributable to Cook’s second form. However, there is a great paucity of avicularia in all colonies examined. Family SMITTINIDAE Levinsen, 1909 Genus PARASMITTINA Osburn, 1952 Parasmittina nitida (Verrill, 1875a) Plate 3, figure 4 Discopora nitida Verrill, 1875a, p. 415, pl. 7, fig. 3. Parasmittina nitida (Verrill) Morphotype A. Maturo and Schopf, 1968, p. 41, figs. 13A—B. Parasmittina nitida (Verrill). Humphries, 1975, p. 29, pl. 3, figs. 1— 12. Description.—Zoarium encrusting, unilamellar or multilamellar; zooecia elongate, quadrate to hexago- nal, separated from adjacent zooids by distinct raised wall; frontal convex in young and flattened in adults, with marginal row of large areolar pores becoming fun- nel-shaped and separated by prominent ridges in ma- ture forms, young with some additional frontal pores; tubercles low, numerous, covering much of the frontal surface, often coalescing into low rounded knobs in older zooids; orifice somewhat square to round, con- dyles reduced, lyrule low, rectangular, straight free margin, about one-third to one-quarter width of orifice; orificial collar low, proximal border without projec- tions, gently sloping down to lyrule; ovicell large, glob- ular, surface smooth, perforated by many small round pores, surrounded laterally and distally by imperforate rim which becomes rough and tuberculate in older forms; avicularium frontal, single, small, acute, situ- ated proximal or proximolateral to orifice, rostra di- rected proximally and frequently elevated. Diagnosis.— Zooecia separated from each other by a raised wall. Frontal, with many low tubercles and knobs, has a marginal row of large pores, separated by prominent ridges. Ovicell large and smooth with many small, round pores, and with an imperforate rim that can be rough to tuberculate. Measurements (in mm).— length of primary orifice width of length of width of including primary length of width of length of width of zooid zooid sinus orifice avicularia avicularia ovicell ovicell USNM 218166 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 20 20 10 10 Mean 0.396 0.186 0.095 0.109 0.123 0.089 0.224 0.275 Standard Deviation 0.057 0.020 0.010 0.014 0.023 0.016 0.056 0.016 Range 0.30-0.48 0.15-0.23 0.08-0.11 0.09-0.14 0.10-0.20 0.08-0.13 0.19-0.23 0.25-0.30 38 BULLETIN 327 Distribution.— Because of confusion regarding the morphotypes of this species, as well as their relation- ship to other closely-related species such as P. trispi- nosa (Johnston, 1838), P. spathulata (Smitt, 1873), and P. jeffreysi (Norman, 1876), geologic and geo- graphic distributions are in doubt. Present distribution appears to be from New England to Brazil. Humphries (1975, p. 20) reports a documented distribution of P. nitida morphotype A as being from Long Island Sound to Vero Beach, Florida. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 20b. Type information. — Lectotype: USNM 4340, mor- photype A, colony 38*. Paralectotypes: YPM 2898 (4791), morphotype A; USNM 4340, colony 38; USNM 4333; YPM 2849, morphotype B. Figured hypotype: USNM 218166. Discussion. —Maturo and Schopf (1968, pp. 41-48) discuss in detail the problems concerning this species, particularly with regard to two morphotypes, which they label A and B. The Virginia material is very sim- ilar to their P. nitida—morphotype A, with only minor differences in the shape of the orifice and prominence of the condyles. Humphries (1975) in a detailed study of the two morphotypes designated by Maturo and Schopf (1968) has shown that they are separate species. P. nitida morphotype A is designated as P. nitida (Humphries, 1975 [p. 29]). Family CHEILOPORINIDAE Bassler, 1936 Genus CRYPTOSULA Canu and Bassler, 1925 Cryptosula pallasiana (Moll, 1803) Plate 3, figure 5 Eschara pallasiana Moll, 1803, p. 57, pl. 3, figs. 13A, B. Cryptosula pallasiana (Moll). Canu and Bassler, 1925, p. 33, pl. 7, fig. 11. Cryptosula pallasiana (Moll). Weisbord, 1967, pp. 62-68, pl. 2, fig. 14; pl. 6, figs. 3, 4. Description. — Zoarium encrusting; zooecia hexago- nal to subquadrangular, moderately large; orifice large, suboval to bell-shaped, sides nearly parallel; posterior broadly arcuate, wide, shallow; anterior narrower, more strongly arched; cardelles small; peristome raised, forming conspicuous border; frontal tremocyst with large polygonal pores; no ovicells; avicularia absent. Diagnosis. — Large suboval to bell-shaped orifice with a raised peristome forming a conspicuous border. Frontal with large polygonal pores. Distribution. — Pliocene: Venezuela; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: From Cape Hatteras north, found south of Cape Hatteras to Beaufort, NC, in shallow waters adjacent to shore (Maturo, 1968), Alaska to Baja California, Mexico, littoral zone to less than 28 fathoms. Measurements (in mm).— length of _ width of length of — width of zooid zooid ovicell ovicell USNM 218167 Number of Measurements 20 20 20 20 Mean 0.591 0.357 0.205 0.167 Standard Deviation 0.053 0.056 0.009 0.013 Range 0.53-0.75 0.23-0.44 0.19-0.23 0.15-0.20 Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18b, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218167. Phylum MOLLUSCA Class BIVALVIA Linné, 1758 Family NUCULIDAE Gray, 1824 Genus NUCULA Lamarck, 1799 Nucula major Richards, 1944 Plate 4, figures 3, 4 Nucula major Richards, 1944, p. 8, figs. 5, 6. Nucula major Richards. Richards, 1962, p. 51, pl. 1, figs. 10, 11. Diagnosis.—Shell gigantic for the genus, smooth, heavy, solid. Surface with low, concentric undulations. Interior ventral margin smooth. Beaks forward, low. Hinge taxodont. Ligamental pit broken. Measurements. — Length, 47.5 mm; height, 38.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey and Virginia; Recent: Extinct. Occurrence in this study. — Locality 23. Type information.— Holotype: ANSP, 15938. Fig- ured hypotype: ANSP 64321. Discussion.—This species is extremely rare, being reported from five more or less broken specimens. The largest of the Virginia specimens is sufficiently entire for diagnostic description. Richards (1962, p. 51) sug- gests affinities with N. shaleri Dall, 1898 (p. 505) from the Pliocene of Martha’s Vineyard. That species differs from N. major by its smaller size, more trigonal out- line, more fragile shell, stronger concentric sculpture, and denticulate interior ventral margin (cf. Pl. 4, fig. 5). Nucula proxima Say, 1820 Plate 4, figures 5, 6 Nucula proxima Say, 1820, p. 40. Nucula proxima Say. Dall, 1898, p. 574. Nucula proxima Say. Gardner, 1943, p. 19, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5. Nucula proxima Say. Richards, 1962, p. 51, pl. 1, fig. 1. Nucula proxima Say. Hampson, 1971, pp. 333-342. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 39 Diagnosis. —Shell small, solid. Surface with low, ir- regular, concentric ridges, obsolete in early growth, in- creasingly strong with mature growth. Interior ventral margin crenulate. Beaks forward, high. Hinge taxo- dont. Ligamental pit narrowly triangular, oblique. Measurements. — Length, 7.0 mm; height, 6.0 mm. Distribution.— Miocene: New Jersey to Virginia; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New York to Florida; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida and Texas (Northern race: Nova Scotia to Long Island; Southern race: New Jersey to Florida and Texas). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 21a, 22b, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218170. Discussion.—N. proxima is well established in the Miocene. In the Virginia Yorktown Pliocene, it can be confused with the more oval N. diaphana Lea, 1843. N. taphria Dall, 1898, is a heavier Mio-Pliocene species with periodic incised growth lines. The young of N. shaleri Dall, 1894 (Pl. 4, fig. 5), have been confused with N. proxima, but N. shaleri is much more elongate. It is reported from the Pliocene (?) of Gay Head, Mar- tha’s Vineyard, Massachusetts. The recently described species, N. annulata Hampson, 1971, ranges from Cape Cod to Virginia and is closely related to N. proxima. N. annulata differs in its broader and shorter ligament, more bluntly terminated chondrophore, more prom- inent umbos, stronger sculpture, smaller size, and dif- ferent life habits. A critical re-examination of our ma- terial has not yielded N. annulata but more extensive collecting of clay beds might produce it. N. annulata is easily confused with juvenile N. proxima, and has likely been overlooked in Pleistocene collections. Family NUCULANIDAE Adams and Adams, 1858 Genus NUCULANA Link, 1807 Nuculana acuta (Conrad, 1832) Plate 4, figures 7, 8 Nucula acuta Conrad, 1832, p. 32, pl. 5, fig. 1; pl. 6, fig. 3. Leda acuta (Conrad). Dall, 1898, pp. 592-593. Nuculana acuta (Say). [sic] Gardner, 1943, pp. 9, 12. Nuculana acuta Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 338. Nuculana acuta (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 52, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13. Diagnosis.— Shell small, solid, pointed posteriorly. Surface with low, even, concentric threads. Hinge tax- odont. Beaks central. Measurements. — Length, 6.2 mm; height, 3.5 mm. Distribution.— Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida and Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Maryland to Florida and Texas, Panama; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida and the West Indies and Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 16, 17b, 17c, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18c, 19a, 21a, 26a, 28, 29. Type information.—Syntype: ANSP, 30613. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218171. Discussion.— This species is scarce throughout the Virginia Pleistocene. Family SOLEMYACIDAE Adams and Adams, 1857 Genus SOLEMYA Lamarck, 1818 Solemya velum Say, 1822 Plate 4, figures 1, 2 Solemya velum Say, 1822, p. 317. Solemya velum Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 333, pl. 27, fig. a. Diagnosis.—Shell of small to moderate size, elon- gate, thin, very fragile. Surface smooth. Color pattern preserved, of faint radial brownish bands with much wider interspaces. Hinge lacking. Measurements.— Length, 16.0 mm; height, 6.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 17c. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218168. Discussion. —Two specimens of this very fragile clam were found by Drez (unpublished data) inside a large specimen of Busycon Roding, 1798, from locality 17c. This species is previously unreported in the Pleisto- cene. Family ARCIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Genus ANADARA Gray, 1847 Anadara ovalis (Bruguiére, 1789) Plate 4, figures 9, 10 Arca ovalis Bruguiére, 1789, p. 110. Arca campechiensis Gmelin, 1790, p. 3312. Arca pexata Say, 1822, p. 268. Arca americana Reeve, 1844, fig. 21. Scapharca (Argina) campechiensis (Gmelin). Dall, 1898, pp. 650- 652. Anadara ovalis Bruguiére. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 345, pl. 27, fig. t. Anadara ovalis (Bruguiére). Richards, 1962, p. 53, pl. 2, figs. 3-4. Diagnosis. —Shell fairly large, broadly oval, heavy, solid. Surface with radial ribs and deep, narrow inter- spaces; ribs with a low, central groove. Inner ventral margin denticulate. Beaks low, pointing forward. Measurements. — Length, 34.5 mm; height, 30.0 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina, Loui- siana, Panama; Recent: Massachusetts to Texas and the West Indies and Brazil. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 7, 12, 15, 17e, 17f, 18e, 20b. 40 BULLETIN 327 Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218172. Discussion. — Dall (1898, p. 651) discusses the well- defined Recent geographic variation of this far-ranging species. Our collections are meager and no attempt has been made to correlate the fossils with a particular race. Should sufficient material become available, the species might well prove a good climatic index. Anadara transversa (Say, 1822) Plate 4, figures 11, 12 Arca transversa Say, 1822, p. 296. Scapharca (Scapharca) transversa (Say). Dall, 1898, p. 645. Anadara transversa Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 345, pl. 27, fig. s. Anadara transyersa (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 53, pl. 2, figs. 12-13. Diagnosis.—Shell of moderate size, solid, fairly heavy; rectangular and compressed in young speci- mens, more inflated and ovate-rectangular in mature shells. Measurements. — Length, 33.5 mm; height, 23.5 mm. Distribution.— Lower Pliocene: Texas; Upper Plio- cene: Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Texas; Recent: Massachusetts to Texas and the Caribbean. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 26a, 27, 28, 29. Type information.— Holotype: ANSP, (missing). Figured hypotype: USNM 218173. Discussion. —In mixed Plio-Pleistocene material, A. transyersa is easily confused with the more elongate A. improcera (Conrad, 1845) and slightly more oval A. plicatura (Conrad, 1845). A good discussion of the latter forms and their relationships can be found in Olsson and Harbison (1953, pp. 38-39). Genus NOETIA Gray, 1857 Noetia (Eontia) ponderosa (Say, 1822) Plate 4, figures 15-17, 21 Arca ponderosa Say, 1822, p. 267. Arca contraria Reeve, 1844, pl. 8, fig. 55. Arca elegans Philippi, 1847, p. 92. Arca (Noetia) ponderosa Say. Dall, 1898, p. 633. Eontia ponderosa (Say). MacNeil, 1938, p. 24, pl. 3, figs. 9-12. Noetia ponderosa Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 346, pl. 27, fig. z. Noetia ponderosa (Say). Bousfield, 1961, pp. 1-3. Noetia (Eontia) ponderesa (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 54, pl. 2, figs. 1-2. Diagnosis.—Shell large, massive, bluntly tapering posteriorly. Proportions variable. Sculpture of radial ribs coarsening posteriorly; ribs commonly with a low central groove or grooves. Ventral interior margin den- ticulate. Beaks high. Ligamental region perpendicular- ly striate. Measurements. — Length, 60.5 mm; height 45.0 mm; figures 15, 16: Length, 39.5 mm; height, 34.0 mm; figures 17, 21. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: Florida (?); Pleisto- cene: Bay of Fundy (doubtful) and Massachusetts, New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 7, 10, 11, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 22a, 22b, 26a, 29. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotypes: USNM 218174, 218175. Discussion. — Although all Virginia Pleistocene species of Noetia have been assigned by previous work- ers to N. ponderosa, it seems likely that many of the Virginia Pleistocene records of this species will, upon detailed examination, prove to be better assigned to N. palmerae (MacNeil, 1938). Most of the specimens in our collection appear to be more elongate than is typical of N. ponderosa. However, until a comprehen- sive analysis of these two species is performed, the authors consider it prudent to include the commonly- occurring elongate forms as a variation of N. ponder- osa. Family MYTILIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus MYTILUS Linné, 1758 Mytilus edulis Linné, 1758 Plate 4, figures 18, 19 Mytilus edulis Linné, 1758, p. 705. Mytilus edulis Linné. Dall, 1898, p. 788. Mytilus edulis Linné. Abbott, 1954, p. 354, pl. 35, fig. m. Mytilus edulis Linné. Richards, 1962, p. 56, pl. 4, figs. 11-12. Mytilus edulis Linné. Durham and MacNeil, 1967, p. 331. Diagnosis. — Shell of moderate size, thin, fragile. Sur- face smooth; beaks terminal. Color a deep blue in living material, oxidizing to a pale lilac in the fossils. Measurements. — Length, 11.0 mm; height, 19 mm. Distribution. — Miocene: Pacific Northwest (Oregon and Washington); Pliocene: Pacific Northwest, Great Britain, the Netherlands, Belgium; Pleistocene: Pacific Northwest, Labrador to Virginia, South Carolina?, Northern Europe; Recent: Arctic Ocean to South Car- olina, California, and Northern Europe. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 22a. Type information.—Holotype: LS, uncatalogued. Figured hypotype: USNM 218176. Discussion. — The species is rare in the Virginia Pleis- tocene. M. (Perna) conradianus d’Orbigny, 1852, of the underlying Yorktown Pliocene is a relatively more narrow, less inflated form. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 41 Genus ISCHADIUM Jukes-Browne, 1905 Ischadium recurvum (Rafinesque, 1820) Mytilus recurvus Rafinesque, 1820, p. 320. Mytilus hamatus Say, 1822, p. 265. Brachidontes (Ischadium) recurvus (Rafinesque). Gardner, 1943, p. 29, pl._1, figs. 7-8. Brachidontes recurvus Rafinesque. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 353, pl. 35, fig. n. Brachidontes recurvus (Rafinesque). Richards, 1962, p. 56, pl. 4, fig. 1 Ischadium recurvum (Rafinesque). Abbott, 1974, p. 430, fig. 5048. Diagnosis. — Shell of moderate size, thin, fragile. Sur- face radially ribbed; beaks terminal. Interior nacreous, opalescent. Distribution.— Lower Pliocene: Virginia (?); Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Mas- sachusetts to North Carolina, Louisiana; Recent: Cape Cod to the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 9, 17d, 18b, 18d, 21a, 26a, 27. Type information. — Holotype: unknown. Discussion.— A complete fossil specimen was not found, but Virginia Pleistocene fragments are charac- teristic. Genus CRENELLA Brown, 1827 Crenella glandula Totten, 1834 Crenella glandula Totten, 1834, p. 367. Crenella glandula Totten. Abbott, 1954, p. 350, pl. 28, fig. j. Crenella glandula Totten. Richards, 1962, p. 57, pl. 5, figs. 3-4. Crenella glandula Totten. Richards, 1966, p. 20, pl. 1, figs. 15-16. Diagnosis.— Shell small, rather large for the genus, oval, inflated. Sculpture of even, divaricating ribs. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Quebec (?), Massachu- setts to Virginia; Recent: Labrador to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study.— Locality of Oaks, 1964, table C-1 (specific locality not given). Type information. — Holotype: unknown. Discussion. — This species was identified from a core sample (location not given) which Oaks (1964, table C-1) refers to as “Yorktown”, but which Richards (1966) reported as Pleistocene. Assuming his identi- fications to be correct, this pre-Great Bridge horizon contains an admixture of Pliocene and Pleistocene species with the Pleistocene influence predominating, very similar to the mixed fauna of the Wicomico For- mation (Yarmouth) of South Carolina (Colquhoun, Herrick, and Richards, 1968, pp. 214-218). C. pre- cursor Gardner, 1943, of the underlying Yorktown and Croatan Pliocene has fewer spiral threads, but could easily be confused with C. glandula. Genus MODIOLUS Lamarck, 1799 Modiolus squamosus Beauperthuy, 1967 Plate 4, figures 13, 14 Modiolus modiolus squamosus Beauperthuy, 1967, p. 39. Modiolus americanus (Leach). Richards and Campbell, 1972, p. 12. Modiolus modiolus squamosus Beauperthuy. Abbott, 1974, p. 435, fig. 5088. Diagnosis. —Shell large, thin, inflated. Surface smooth save for growth lines. Beaks round, swollen, a little back from the anterior end of the shell. Color in life an even, dark brown: fossils a faded brown, color stronger on moistened specimens. Measurements. — Length, 44.5 mm; height, 88.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia and Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Venezuela. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 22a 22 bs 22¢5 26a: Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218177. Discussion. — This species is locally common. At lo- cality 17, articulated valves apparently in life position were found associated with plant remains suggesting Spartina. Our specimens show considerable variation in the width of individual specimens but the other characters seem constant. It is suspected that some of the more southern Pleistocene records of M. modiolus (Linné, 1758) are or include this species. M. gigas Dall, 1897, of the Yorktown Pliocene is larger, less inflated, and has a rounded rather than angled dorsal margin. Genus GEUKENSIA Poel, 1959 Geukensia demissa (Dillwyn, 1817) Mytilus demissus Dillwyn, 1817, p. 314. Modiola plicatula Lamarck, 1819, p. 113. Modiola semicostata Conrad, 1837, p. 244, pl. 20, fig. 7. Modiolus (Brachydontes) demissus (Dillwyn). Dall, 1898, pp. 794— 795. Volsella demissa Dillwyn. [sic] Abbott, 1954, pl. 28, fig. h. Modiolus demissus (Dillwyn). Richards, 1962, p. 56, pl. 4, fig. 19. Archatula demissa (Dillwyn). Pojeta, 1971, pp. 17, 32, pl. 11, fig. 32. Geukensia demissa (Dillwyn). Abbott, 1974, p. 437, fig. 5105. Diagnosis. — Shell large, thin, narrow, nacreous with- in. Sculptured with strong radial cords. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina, Louisiana; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida, San Francisco Bay (introduced). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 9, 17d, 22c. Type information. — Holotype: unknown. Discussion.— This salt marsh species is very rare in the Virginia Pleistocene, and complete specimens are very difficult to extract from the sediment. 42 BULLETIN 327 Genus MUSCULUS Roding, 1798 Musculus lateralis (Say, 1822) Plate 4, figure 20 Mytilus lateralis Say, 1822, p. 264. Modiolaria lateralis (Say). Dall, 1898, p. 807. Musculus lateralis Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 355, fig. 75d. Musculus lateralis (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 57, pl. 5, figs. 7-8. Diagnosis. — Shell small to very small, thin, inflated, fragile. Sculpture of radial threads on the anterior and posterior; center of shell smooth. Outline of shell quad- rate to broadly oval. Beaks low, small, positioned a little back from the anterior end. Distribution.— Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Vir- ginia to Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Venezuela, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 17b. Type information.— Holotype: ANSP 55518. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218178. Discussion. — This species is represented in our col- lections by a single diagnostic fragment. M. /ateralis differs from the Pliocene species M. virginica (Conrad, 1867) by its larger size, greater inflation, and in lacking the posterior reticulation characteristic of the latter species. Family PECTINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus ARGOPECTEN Monterosato, 1889 Argopecten gibbus (Linné, 1758) Plate 5, figures 2, 5 Ostrea gibba Linné, 1758, p. 698. Aequipecten (Plagioctenium) gibbus Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 368, pl. 33, fig. j. Aequipecten irradians (Lamarck). Richards, 1962, p. 55. Pecten (Plagioctenium) gibbus (Linné). Gardner, 1943, p. 31, pl. 5, fig. 3. Argopecten gibbus (Linné). Waller, 1969, pp. 36-38, pl. 8, figs. 1-4. Diagnosis. — Shell of moderate size, circular, thin but strong. Sculpture of about 20 radial ribs crossed by growth lines and fine concentric threads. Ears relatively large, the anterior somewhat larger than the posterior. Measurements. — Length, 52.0 mm; height, 45.0 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina? to Florida?; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida, Panama; Re- cent: Maryland to the Antilles. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 18a, 18b, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218180. Discussion. —“‘Argopecten gibbus differs from A. ir- radians in having a very slightly right-convex to left- convex, rather than distinctly right-convex, shell; dor- sal margins of right valve that form a shallow V dorsal to the outer ligament; a shallower byssal notch com- monly without ctenolium in mature individuals; and disk flanks that generally have less distinct costae” (Waller, 1969). Waller does not address himself to Gardner’s Waccamaw and Caloosahatchee records, but seems to indicate that the Caloosahatchee records known to him are better referred to Unit A Pleistocene. With the exception of the Mt. Trashmore section (loc. 18), A. gibbus is very rare in Virginia Pleistocene de- posits. The underlying Yorktown contains two species of Argopecten, A. eboreus (Conrad, 1833) and A. com- parilis (Tuomey and Holmes, 1855), both of which are well discussed by Gardner (1943, pp. 36-37) and Wal- ler (1969, pp. 53-61). Family ANOMIIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus ANOMIA Linné, 1758 Anomia simplex d’Orbigny, 1845 Plate 5, figures 3, 6 Anomia simplex d’Orbigny, 1845, p. 367, pl. 38, figs. 31-33. Anomia simplex d’Orbigny. Dall, 1898, p. 784. Anomia simplex d’Orbigny. Abbott, 1954, p. 372, pl. 35, fig. k. Anomia simplex d’Orbigny. Richards, 1962, p. 56, pl. 4, fig. 18; pl. 5, fig. 22. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, irregularly oval to circular, compressed to well inflated, thin but strong. Surface rough, irregular. Interior with a central, rect- angular callus containing three round muscle scars. Measurements. — Length, 28.0 mm; height, 27.0 mm. Distribution. —?Miocene: Dominican Republic?; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Gulf States; Recent: Nova Scotia to West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 20a, 22a, 22b. Type information. —Syntype: BMNH 1854.10.4.632. Figured hypotype: USNM 218181. Family OSTREIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus CRASSOSTREA Sacco, 1897 Crassostrea virginica (Gmelin, 1791) Plate 5, figures 1, 8 Ostrea virginica Gmelin, 1791, p. 3336. Ostrea virginica Gmelin. Dall, 1898, p. 687. Crassostrea virginica Gmelin. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 375, pl. 28, fig. a. Crassostrea virginica (Gmelin). Richards, 1962, p. 55, pl. 4, figs. 5-7. Diagnosis. — Shell large, thick, strong, irregular, gen- erally longer than wide. Sculpture of low, broad, radial ribs with wider interspaces. Shell outline very variable. Ventral valve concave, deeply cupped. Upper valve much flatter. Measurements. — Length, 44.5 mm; height, 75.0 mm. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 43 Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Texas, Panama; Recent: New Brunswick to Gulf of Mexico. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 22a, 22b, 22c, 26a, 27. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218179. Discussion. — Reworked and transported specimens of this species are common and widespread in the Vir- ginia Pleistocene, but it has been found in place at only two localities (22c, 27). Dall (1898) lists numerous synonyms which are not repeated here. The variability of shell outline is due to the effects of substrate, age, current direction and strength, and to population crowding. Family LUCINIDAE Fleming, 1828 Genus LINGA Gregorio, 1884 Linga amiantus (Dall, 1901) Phacoides (Bellucina) amiantus Dall, 1901, p. 826, pl. 39, fig. 10. Lucina amiantus Dall. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 385, fig. 78c. Lucina amiantus (Dall). Richards, 1962, p. 61, pl. 7, figs. 18-19. Linga amiantus (Dall). Abbott, 1974, p. 458, fig. 5285. Diagnosis. — Shell small, thin, circular, compressed. Radial sculpture of low, undulatory ribs with narrow interspaces. Ribs crossed by fine concentric lines. Beaks low, central, prosogyrate. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia to South Caro- lina and Louisiana; Recent: North Carolina to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 17c. Type information. — Holotype: USNM 60948. Discussion.—This species resembles Codakia cos- tata (d’Orbigny, 1842), but is lighter and much less inflated. A single poorly preserved specimen was found. Genus PARVILUCINA Dall, 1901 Parvilucina multilineata (Tuomey and Holmes, 1856) Plate 5, figures 15, 19 Lucina multilineata Tuomey and Holmes, 1856, p. 61, pl. 18, figs. 16-17. Phacoides (Parvilucina) crenella Dall, 1901, pp. 810, 825, pl. 39, fig. 2. Phacoides (Parvilucina) multilineatus (Tuomey and Holmes). Dall, 1903, p. 1384. Phacoides (Parvilucina) multilineatus (Tuomey and Holmes). Gard- ner, 1943, p. 78, pl. 13, figs. 34-37. Lucina multilineata Tuomey and Holmes. Abbott, 1954, p. 386, fig. 78f. Lucina multilineata Tuomey and Holmes. Richards, 1962, p. 61, pl. 7, figs. 20-21. Parvilucina multilineata (Tuomey and Holmes). Abbott, 1974, p. 459, fig. 5290. Diagnosis.— Shell very small, circular, inflated. Sculpture of fine radial threads crossed by concentric threads of equal strength and spacing. Beaks high, prosogyrate. Lunule large, depressed. Interior ventral margin crenulate. Measurements. — Length, 4.5 mm; height, 4.5 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: Maryland to Florida, Alabama and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to Florida. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 21a, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: AMNH (missing). Figured hypotype: USNM 218186. Genus CODAKIA Scopoli, 1777 Codakia costata (d’Orbigny, 1842) Plate 5, figures 16, 20 Lucina costata d’Orbigny, 1842, pl. 27, figs. 40-41. Codakia costata d’Orbigny. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 390. Codakia costata (d’Orbigny). Richards, 1962, p. 62, pl. 7, figs. 26- Die Codakia costata (d’Orbigny). Abbott, 1968, p. 222, fig. 6. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, circular, well inflated, strong. Sculpture of 12 to 14 broad, radial ribs with narrower interspaces: ribs and interspaces crossed by coarse concentric threads. Beaks fairly low, prosogy- rate. Measurements. — Length, 6.7 mm; height, 7.8 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia to South Caro- lina and Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 18e. Type information.— Holotype: BMNH 1854.12.4.- 765. Figured hypotype: USNM 218169. Genus DIVALINGA Chavan, 1951 Divalinga quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny, 1842) Plate 5, figures 17, 18 Lucina quadrisulcata d’Orbigny, 1842, pl. 27, figs. 40-41. Divaricella quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny). Dall, 1903, p. 1389, pl. 51, fig. 1. Divaricella quadrisulcata d’Orbigny. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 391, pl. 30, fig. m. Divaricella quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny). Richards, 1962, p. 62, pl. 7, figs. 28-29. Divalinga quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny). Keen, 1971, p. 125. Divaricella quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny). Abbott, 1974, p. 462. Diagnosis. — Shell small, circular, well inflated, thin but strong. Sculpture of gently-curving parallel chev- rons centered a little posterior of the midline of the shell. Cardinal teeth small. Beaks very low, central, directed perpendicular to the hingeline. Measurements. — Length, 18.0 mm; height, 16.5 mm. Distribution. — Miocene (?): Maryland and Virginia; 44 BULLETIN 327 Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida and Texas; Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Texas; Recent: Massachusetts to Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18b, 18d, 19a, 21a, 26a. Type information. —Syntype: BMNH 1854.12.4.764. Figured hypotype: USNM 218187. Family UNGULINIDAE Adams and Adams, 1857 Genus DIPLODONTA Bronn, 1831 Diplodonta punctata (Say, 1822) Plate 6, figures 1, 5 Amphidesma punctata Say, 1822, p. 308 Diplodonta punctata (Say). Dall, 1900, p. 1187. Diplodonta punctata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 383. Diplodonta punctata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 61, pl. 7, figs. 10-11, 35-36. Diagnosis.— Shell small, circular, inflated, thin. Sculpture of growth lines and microscopic pits. Beaks low, central. Juveniles are more compressed. Measurements. — Length, 7.8 mm; height, 7.3 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 21a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218188. Family KELLIIDAE Forbes and Hanley, 1848 Genus BORNIA Philippi, 1836 Bornia longipes (Stimpson, 1855) Plate 6, figures 2, 6 Lepton longipes Stimpson, 1855, p. 111. Bornia longipes Stimpson. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 396, fig. 80c. Bornia longipes (Stimpson). Richards, 1962, p. 62, pl. 7, figs. 30- 31. Diagnosis. — Shell reaching 10 mm, ovate-triangular, moderately inflated; beaks central, small; cardinal teeth weakly developed, laterals short but strong; muscle scars elongate, connected by a loop-shaped pallial line. Exterior smooth, polished, glistening. Measurements. — Length, 9.5 mm; height, 9.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: North and South Carolina. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 7, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 22a, 22b, 26a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218189. Discussion. — This species closely resembles B. trian- gulata Dall, 1900, of the underlying Pliocene, but may be readily distinguished by its more rounded dorsal slopes and consequently by its more oval rather than triangular form. Family MONTACUTIDAE Clark, 1855 Genus ALIGENA Lea, 1843 Aligena elevata (Stimpson, 1851) Plate 6, figures 3, 7 Montacuta bidentata Gould, 1841, p. 59 (not of Turton, 1822). Montacuta elevata Stimpson, 1851, p. 16. Aligena elevata (Stimpson). Richards, 1962, p. 62, pl. 7, figs. 40- 41. Aligena elevata (Stimpson). Wass, 1965, p. 22. Diagnosis. —Shell less than 5 mm long, oval, thin, very inflated; beaks central, bidentate cardinals; mus- cle scars small, connected by a loop-shaped pallial line. Exterior with very fine lines of growth. Measurements. — Length, 3.0 mm; height, 2.5 mm. Distribution.— Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina; Recent: Massachusetts to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 18b, 19a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218190. Discussion.—This minute species is rare but un- doubtedly overlooked in the Pleistocene. It is com- mensal with a species of polychaete worm in the Ches- apeake Bay (Wass, 1965, p. 22). Genus MYSELLA Angas, 1877 Mysella planulata (Stimpson, 1851) Plate 6, figures 4, 8 Kellia planulata Stimpson, 1851, p. 17. Rochefortia planulata (Stimpson). Dall, 1900, p. 1161, pl. 45, fig. 7. Mysella planulata Stimpson. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 395. Mysella planulata (Stimpson). Richards, 1962, p. 62, pl. 7, fig. 47. not Mysella bidentata (Montagu). Wass, 1972, p. 123. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, thin, quadrate, smooth. Beaks triangular, fairly high, posteriorly placed. Hinge with two thin lateral teeth and a large V-shaped cavity under the beak. Measurements. — Length, 3.4 mm; height, 3.4 mm. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Maryland to Florida; Recent: Nova Scotia to Texas and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 18b, 18d, 19a, 22b, 22c. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218191. Discussion. — Keen (1971, p. 140) places the genus Rochefortia Vélain, 1877 in synonymy with Mysella, but Morrison (oral commun., 1979) maintains that properly defined, Mysella has only one cardinal tooth on the right valve, Rochefortia has two, and that this constitutes a valid generic character. If this proves true, Mysella bidentata (Montagu, 1803) (the type species of Mysella) cannot be conspecific with Rochefortia plan- ulata as stated by Jenner (in Wass, 1972). A number PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 45 of mysellids have been described from the underlying Tertiary (Dall, 1900; Gardner, 1943), none of which approach M. planulata in its lack of inflation or in its rectangular outline. Family CARDITIDAE Fleming, 1820 Genus PLEUROMERIS Conrad, 1867 Pleuromeris tridentata (Say, 1826) Plate 5, figures 13, 14 Venericardia tridentata Say, 1826, p. 216. Venericardia (Pleuromeris) tridentata Say. Dall, 1903, p. 1433. Glans (Pleuromeris) tridentata (Say). Gardner, 1943, p. 70. Venericardia tridentata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 380. Venericardia tridentata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 60, pl. 7, fig. 3. Pleuromeris tridentata (Say). Abbott, 1974, p. 477, fig. 589. Diagnosis.—Shell small, triangular, very heavy. Sculpture of nine to 10 strong radial ribs with narrower interspaces. Ribs crossed by coarse, concentric threads. Interior ventral margin coarsely denticulate. Hinge teeth very large. Measurements. — Length, 8.5 mm; height, 8.0 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: New Jersey to Florida; Recent: Virginia to Flor- ida. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 7, 15, 17c, 18a, 18d, 19a, 20a, 21a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218185. Genus CYCLOCARDIA Conrad, 1867 Cyclocardia borealis (Conrad, 1831) Plate 5, figures 11, 12 Cardita borealis Conrad, 1831, p. 39, pl. 8, fig. 1. Venericardia (Cyclocardia) borealis (Conrad). Dall, 1903, p. 1431. Venericardia borealis Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 379, pl. 28, fig. t. Venericardia borealis (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 60, pl. 6, figs. 29-30. Cyclocardia borealis (Conrad). Abbott, 1974, p. 478, fig. 5493. Diagnosis.—Shell of moderate size, circular, very heavy. Sculpture of about 20 gently-curved radial ribs with subequal interspaces. Ribs crossed by concentric growth lines. Interior ventral margin denticulate. Beaks high, round, prosogyrate. Hinge teeth large, heavy. Measurements. —Length, 22.5 mm; height, 24.5 mm. Distribution. — Miocene: (as C. granulata) New Jer- sey to Virginia, Florida?; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina; Pleistocene: (as C. borealis) Labrador to Virginia; Re- cent: Labrador to North Carolina (deep water). Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17b, 21a, 23, Dip Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218184. Discussion. —C. borealis has been equated with the Mio-Pliocene C. granulata (Say, 1824) by some work- ers while others consider them distinct (Dall, 1903). Should the two prove identical, C. granulata has prior- ity. There would be little question about uniting them were it not for the fact that C. granulata occurs abun- dantly in assemblages indicating warm-temperate to subtropical conditions in Mio-Pliocene deposits from New Jersey to Florida, but C. borealis is strictly cold water in the Pleistocene and Recent. Possibly, C. gran- ulata was cosmopolitan in the Mio-Pliocene with cold- and warm-water populations, the latter becoming extinct near the Plio-Pleistocene boundary. Such a pro- posal is speculative because no east coast cold-water Mio-Pliocene coastal deposits have been found. Also, some parameter other than temperature might be con- trolling distribution. Assuming a temperature control, one might expect that greater stress would be placed on boreal populations; the more stable warm-water assemblages by contrast should be more persistent. However, Bretsky’s Paleozoic stability—extinction studies suggest that assemblages from more uniform environments experience more, and more frequent, extinctions than those from environments that expe- rience periodic stress (Bretsky, 1968, pp. 45-59). At any rate, we cannot find any consistent basis for sep- arating the two species on shell morphology. Ultimate resolution of the question may rest in a thorough mul- tivariant analysis of large populations through time and space. C. borealis is very rare in the Virginia Pleis- tocene. Family ASTARTIDAE d’Orbigny, 1845 Genus ASTARTE Sowerby, 1816 Astarte castanea (Say, 1822) Plate 5, figures 4, 7 Venus castaneus Say, 1822, p. 273. Astarte castanea Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 376, pl. 28, fig. s. Astarte castanea (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 59, pl. 6, figs. 19-20. Diagnosis. — Shell of moderate size, triangular, solid, compressed, smooth. Ventral margin evenly rounded. Sculpture of concentric growth lines only. Beaks high, large, triangular. Cardinal teeth very heavy. Interior ventral margin crenulate. Measurements. — Length, 23.0 mm; height, 24.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Maine to Virginia; Re- cent: Nova Scotia to Long Island in shallow water, to North Carolina 50 to 80 m (Porter, 1974). Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 23. Type information.— Holotype: ANSP 55306. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218182. 46 BULLETIN 327 Discussion.— This typically cold-water species was abundant in beach replenishment dredgings at 17th Street and ocean front, Virginia Beach, Virginia, but is rare or absent elsewhere. Family CRASSATELLIDAE Férussac, 1822 Genus CRASSINELLA Guppy, 1874 Crassinella lunulata (Conrad, 1834) Plate 5, figures 9, 10 Astarte lunulata Conrad, 1834, p. 133. Gouldia lunulata (Conrad). Conrad, 1862, p. 578.° Crassatellites (Crassinella) lunulatus (Conrad). Dall, 1903, pp. 1477- 1478. Crassinella lunulata (Conrad). Gardner, 1943, pp. 62-63, pl. 19, fig. 30. Crassinella lunulata (Conrad). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 72. Crassinella lunulata Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 377, fig. 28k. Crassinella lunulata (Conrad). Richards, 1962, pp. 59-60, pl. 6, figs. 27-28. Crassinella lunulata (Conrad). Abbott, 1968, p. 216, fig. 5. Diagnosis. —Shell small to very small, triangular, thin but strong. Sculpture of thin concentric lamellae; mi- crosculpture of a granular “‘snake-skin”’ pattern. Beaks small, pointed, central, opisthogyrate. Interior ventral margin smooth. Measurements. — Length, 5.0 mm; height, 4.8 mm. Distribution. — Miocene: Maryland; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Loui- siana; Recent: North Carolina to the West Indies, Bra- zil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 21a, 22a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218183. Discussion. —Much confusion exists in the literature over this small and widespread species. Conrad’s type is Pliocene from the James River of Virginia. Dall (1903) states that C. /unulata should be used for fossil, C. mactracea (Linsley, 1845) for Recent specimens, but in discussing C. acutus Dall, 1903, he states (Dall, 1903, p. 1479): ““Recent forms of the Atlantic coast may all be referred to C. /unulatus Conrad, though the varieties are numerous.” Gardner (1943), and Olsson and Harbison (1953) following Dall’s initial opinion, cite no Recent distribution; the latter authors further state that Recent Atlantic coast specimens should be referred to C. mactracea. Abbott (1954), distinguishes in the Recent between a southern C. /unulata and a northern C. mactracea, pointing out differences of shell character, which were subsequently better defined and excellently illustrated in his 1968 edition. The most diagnostic of the several characters is the relative width of the lunule and escutcheon: in C. /unulata these structures are of approximately the same width, where- as in C. mactracea the lunule is considerably wider than the escutcheon. Richards (1962) follows Abbott in the division of the Recent species, but he attributes to C. lunulata a northern range. Abbott (1974) how- ever, places C. mactracea in synonymy with C. lu- nulata. The question of synonymy, therefore, remains unresolved. Family CARDIIDAE Oken, 1815 Genus DINOCARDIUM Dall, 1900 Dinocardium robustum (Lightfoot, 1786) Plate 6, figures 9, 12 Cardium magnum Born, 1780, p. 46, pl. 3, fig. 5 (not of Linné, 1758). Cardium robustum Lightfoot, 1786, p. 58. Dinocardium robustum (Solander). Dall, 1900, p. 1074. Dinocardium robustum (Solander). Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 9, pl. 6. Dinocardium robustum Solander. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 401, pl. 32, fig. a. Dinocardium robustum (Solander). Richards, 1962, p. 63, pl. 8, figs. 6-7. Dinocardium robustum (Lightfoot). Rehder, 1967, p. 12. Diagnosis. — Shell very large, obliquely oval, thin but strong. Sculpture of about 30 flat, radial ribs with deep, narrow interspaces. Concentric sculpture of fine threads best seen in the interspaces. Beaks large, high, well rounded. Interior ventral margin denticulate. Measurements. — Length, 44.0 mm; height, 44.0 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: North Carolina and Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to North Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17e, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 21a, 22a, 26a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218192. Discussion. — Dinocardium robustum can be distin- guished from the Pliocene species Planicardium acu- tilaqueatum (Conrad, 1839) by the latter’s V-shaped rather than flattened ribs, and from the Pliocene species P. virginianum (Conrad, 1839) by the latter’s relatively narrower shell. Both of these Pliocene species addi- tionally can be separated by their Cerastoderma-like hinge. Family MACTRIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Genus SPISULA Gray, 1837 Spisula solidissima (Dillwyn, 1817) Plate 7, figures 13,14 Mactra solidissima Dillwyn, 1817, p. 140. Spisula (Hemimactra) solidissima (Dillwyn). Dall, 1898, p. 878. Spisula solidissima Dillwyn. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 446, pl. 32, fig. p. Spisula solidissima (Dillwyn). Richards, 1962, p. 69, pl. 11, figs. 17, 20, 21. Spisula solidissima (Dillwyn). Castagna and Chanley, 1973, pp. 80- 81, 90-91. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 47 Diagnosis.—Shell very large, ovate-triangular, thin but strong, smooth. Surface with growth lines only. Hinge with strong, thin lateral teeth; chondrophore pit large, broadly triangular. Beaks high, rounded, central. Measurements. — Length, 72.5 mm; height, 51.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Maine to South Caroli- na; Recent: Labrador to Gulf of Mexico. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17a, 17b (often articulated valves, in place), 17c, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 22a, 25a, 26a, 27. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218201. Discussion. — Called the “‘surf clam”? because of the abundance of shells along Atlantic coast beaches, S. solidissima prefers more stable conditions offshore where commercial quantities are harvested, especially off New Jersey. Castagna and Chanley (1973) have shown that the species is tolerant of salinities down to 15%o but never occurs naturally below 28%. They sug- gest that palatability rather than salinity controls the species distribution because “when larvae colonize in- shore areas they rarely develop beyond the juvenile stage because they are subject to intense predation by a variety of crabs, carnivorous gastropods and bottom- feeding fish.” Numerous species of Spisu/a abound in the Pliocene (see Gardner, 1943, or Vokes, 1957), none of which approach S. solidissima in size or shell thickness. Genus MULINIA Gray, 1837 Mulinia lateralis (Say, 1822) Plate 7, figures 7, 10 Mactra lateralis Say, 1822, p. 309. Mulinia lateralis (Say). Dall, 1898, pp. 901-902. Mulinia lateralis Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 449, pl. 32, fig. o. Mulinia lateralis (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 69, pl. 11, figs. 22-23. Diagnosis.— Shell small, ovate-triangular, attenuat- ed posteriorly, thin but strong. Surface smooth except for growth lines and a low radial ridge defining the posterior slope. Hinge proportionally heavy, with a small, narrowly triangular chondrophore. Measurements.— Length, 17.0 mm; height, 12.0 mm. Distribution.— Lower Pliocene: North Carolina to Texas; Upper Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Bay of Fundy, New York to Georgia, Lou- isiana, and Texas; Recent: Maine to North Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 7, 12, 15, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 21a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27, 29, 30. Type information. — Neotype: ANSP 52663. Figured hypotype: USNM 218198. Discussion.—M. lateralis, one of the most wide- spread species in the Virginia Pleistocene, is charac- teristic of estuaries, bays, and littoral shelf environ- ments. M. congesta (Conrad, 1833) of the Yorktown Pliocene tends to be a larger, heavier shell with more strongly developed lateral teeth. Genus RANGIA Desmoulins, 1832 Rangia cuneata (Sowerby, 1831) Plate 7, figures 9, 12 Gnathodon cuneata Sowerby, 1831, pl. 36, figs. 1-7. Rangia cuneata (Grey). Dall, 1898, p. 904. Rangia cuneata Grey. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 450, figs. 91a—b. Rangia cuneata (Grey). Richards, 1962, p. 69, pl. 12, fig. 16. Diagnosis. —Shell large, heavy, oval. Surface smooth. Hinge with long, heavy, curved lateral teeth. Chon- drophore large, triangular, deep. Measurements. — Length, 23.5 mm; height, 21.0 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: Maryland to Florida, Louisiana, and Tex- as; Recent: Maryland to North Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 1, 5, 17b, 17c, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 23, PDT 230), Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218200. Discussion. — Long known from a very successful rel- ict population in the estuaries of the Gulf of Mexico, this species has recently re-established itself along the Atlantic Coast. The Potomac River seems to be its current northern limit, a distribution which coincides with its maximum Pleistocene distribution. In the James River, it shows a wide range of salinity tolerance but prefers a range of three to 10 parts per thousand. The Pleistocene specimens in our collections are small, abraded or broken single valves showing considerable transport. R. clathrodonta (Conrad, 1833) of the York- town Pliocene has a straighter posterior slope, straight posterior laterals, and a relatively larger ligamental pit. Genus RAETA Gray, 1853 Raeta plicatella (Lamarck, 1818) Plate 7, figures 8, 11 Lutraria plicatella Lamarck, 1818, p. 470. Lutraria canaliculata Say, 1822, p. 310. Labiosa (Raeta) canaliculata (Say). Dall, 1898, p. 907. Labiosa plicatella Lamarck. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 449, pl. 32, fig. q. Labiosa plicatella (Lamarck). Richards, 1962, p. 69, pl. 12, fig. 9. Raeta plicatella (Lamarck). Olsson and Petit, 1964, pp. 533-534. Raeta plicatella (Lamarck). Keen, 1971, p. 207. Diagnosis. — Shell large, very thin, ovate-triangular, attenuated posteriorly. Sculpture of close-set concen- tric undulations equally visible on the inside of the shell. Hinge small; lateral teeth thin; anterior lateral quite short. Measurements. — Length, 52.0 mm; height, 39.0 mm. 48 BULLETIN 327 Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Texas?; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida, Louisiana and Texas; Recent: New Jersey to Argentina. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17e, 17f, 18e. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218199. Discussion. — Because our Pleistocene specimens are fragmented, a Recent specimen is figured. Raeta alta Conrad, 1875, of the Yorktown Pliocene is a much heavier and taller shell with more subdued undulatory sculpture. R. undulata (Gould, 1851), Recent from California to Peru, has been found in the Pliocene Pinecrest beds of South Florida (Olsson and Petit, 1964) and in the Waccamaw of South Carolina. It differs from both the above species in its centrally-placed beaks and in details of sculpture. Family SOLENIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Genus ENSIS Schumacher, 1817 Ensis directus (Conrad, 1844) Plate 9, figures 7, 8 Solen directus Conrad, 1844, p. 325. Ensis directus (Conrad). Dall, 1900, p. 954. Ensis directus Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 443, pl. 30, fig. k. Ensis directus (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 68, pl. 11, fig. 8. Diagnosis.—Shell large, thin, rectangular, exceed- ingly elongate, smooth. Measurements.— Length, 140.5 mm; height, 22.5 mm. Distribution.— Miocene: Maryland, Florida?; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Maine to Florida and the Gulf States; Recent: Labrador to South Carolina. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 12, 13, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218213. Discussion. — Two additional species of Ensis can be found in the Virginia Pliocene. E. ensiformis (Conrad, 1844) is a smaller, curved, more elongate species re- sembling the recent E. minor Dall, 1900. E. schmidti Olsson, 1914, is a relatively broader and shorter species with a rounded posterior margin. Family TELLINIDAE Blainville, 1814 Genus TELLINA Linné, 1758 Tellina agilis Stimpson, 1858 Plate 8, figures 1, 4 Tellina tenera Say, 1822, p. 303 (not of Schrank, 1803). Tellina agilis Stimpson, 1858, vol. 25, p. 125. Tellina agilis Stimpson. Abbott, 1954, p. 422, pl. 30, fig. x; fig. 86f. Tellina agilis Stimpson. Richards, 1962, p. 66, pl. 10, figs. 10-11. Diagnosis.—Shell small, thin, compressed, atten- uated posteriorly. Surface sculptured with low, thin, flat lines. Posterior slope straight to slightly convex. Measurements. — Length, 15.0 mm; height, 8.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina and Louisiana; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to Georgia. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 15, 17c. Type information. —Syntype: ANSP 52446. Figured hypotype: USNM 218204. Discussion. — Pleistocene specimens of T. agilis are very rare. 7. texana Dall, 1900, the common species of Tellina in our collections, has a pallial sinus that nearly touches the anterior adductor muscle scar; smoother, more irregular concentric sculpture; and two grooves running from the posterior adductor scar to the ventral margin of the shell. 7. versicolor Dekay, 1843, may be present but thus far undetected; it is smoother, more inflated, and has a much narrower pallial sinus. It is common in the Recent and has been reported as a fossil from Florida. Two Yorktown Plio- cene species should also be considered. T. declivis Con- rad, 1834, is sculptured much like T. texana, but lacks the internal grooving and leaves a greater gap between the pallial sinus and the anterior adductor than any of the above. 7. dupliniana Dall, 1900, is a rare form with a much more abrupt posterior margin. More ex- tensive discussion can be found in Gardner (1943), Abbott (1954, 1968), and Boss (1968). Tellina alternata Say, 1822 Plate 8, figures 3, 6 Tellina alternata Say, 1822, p. 275. Tellina (Eurytellina) alternata Say. Dall, 1900, p. 1029. Tellina alternata Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 427, pl. 40, fig. n. Tellina alternata Say. Richards, 1962, p. 66, pl. 10, fig. 12. Diagnosis. — Shell large, thin, compressed, attenuat- ed posteriorly. Sculpture of low, flat, concentric cords. Posterior slope straight. Measurements. — Length, 40.0 mm; height, 23.5 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Florida; Upper Plio- cene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: North Car- olina to Florida, Gulf States, and Cuba. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 18e. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218202. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 49 Tellina texana Dall, 1900 Plate 8, figures 2, 5 Tellina polita Say, 1822, p. 276 (not of Poli, 1795; Spengler, 1798; Pultney, 1799; or Sowerby, 1825). Tellina texana Dall, 1900, p. 313. Tellina sayi ““Deshayes” ms. Dall, 1900, p. 1304. Tellina sayi Dall. Gardner, 1943, p. 55, pl. 17, fig. 4. Tellina texana Dall. Abbott, 1954, p. 424. Tellina texana Dall. Richards, 1962, p. 66, pl. 10, figs. 8-9. Diagnosis.—Shell very small, thin, solid, com- pressed. Concentric sculpture of very low, flattened threads and cords with shallow to indistinct, incised interspaces. Interior of shell with two radial grooves passing from beak to posteroventral margin. Measurements. — Length, 9.9 mm; height, 5.8 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to South Carolina; Re- cent: New Jersey to Florida, Texas and Cuba. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 26a, 27. Type information. — Holotype: USNM 125539. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218203. Discussion.— This species is often confused with 7. agilis Stimpson, 1858, but can be immediately sepa- rated by the two internal grooves running from the posterior adductor scar to the ventral margin of the shell. Genus MACOMA Leach, 1817 Macoma balthica (Linné, 1758) Plate 8, figures 7, 8 Tellina balthica Linné, 1758, p. 667. Macoma balthica (Linné). Dall, 1900, p. 1051. Macoma balthica Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 431, fig. 88g. Macoma balthica (Linné). Richards, 1962, p. 66, pl. 10, figs. 15-16. Macoma balthica (Linné). Durham and MacNeil, 1967, p. 330. Diagnosis.—Shell of moderate size, thin, inflated, ovate. Surface smooth save for lines of growth. Hinge small; lateral teeth lacking. Measurements. — Length, 27.5 mm; height, 22.5 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: North Pacific; James Bay to South Caro- lina, Great Britain and the Netherlands; Recent: Arctic to California, Georgia, and Europe. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 9, 17f, 18e, 20b, 21a. Type information. — Holotype: Linnaean Society (uncatalogued). Figured hypotype: USNM 218205. Macoma constricta (Bruguiére, 1792) Plate 8, figures 9, 12 Solen constrictus Bruguiére, 1792, p. 126. Macoma constricta (Bruguiére). Dall, 1900, p. 1050. Macoma constricta Bruguiére. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 432. Macoma constricta (Bruguiére). Richards, 1962, p. 67, pl. 10, figs. 20-21. Diagnosis. — Shell of moderate size, thin, somewhat compressed, attenuated and truncated posteriorly. Sur- face smooth save for lines of growth and a few variably- placed, thin radial lines. Somewhat irregular in outline. Measurements. — Length, 54.0 mm; height, 36.5 mm. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: North Car- olina to Texas and the Caribbean. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17f, 18e, 20b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218206. Family DONACIDAE Fleming, 1828 Genus DONAX Linné, 1758 Donax parvula Philippi, 1849 Plate 8, figures 13, 14 Donax parvula Philippi, 1849, p. 146. Donax obesa (d’Orbigny). Dall, 1889, p. 58 (in part; not D. obesa dOrbigny, 1846). Donax tumidus (Philippi). Johnson, 1934, p. 54 (in part; not D. tumida of Philippi, 1849). Donax parvula Philippi. Morrison, 1971, pp. 552-554. Diagnosis. — Shell small, thick, solid, wedge-shaped. Posterior slope blunt, abrupt. Sculpture of faint ra- diating lines, stronger in abraded areas. Interior ventral margin weakly crenulate. Hinge with the notched nym- pha typical of the genus. Measurements.— Length, 8.1 mm; height, 5.2 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina?; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Ocracoke, North Caro- lina to St. Lucie Park, Florida. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 17c. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218208. Discussion. —It is likely that most southern records of Pleistocene D. fossor Say, 1822, belong to this little- recognized but distinct species. Gardner (1943, pl. 23, figs. 2, 11) figures as ““D. fossor”’, a Waccamaw speci- men very similar to D. parvula. Donax roemeri protracta (Conrad, 1849) Plate 8, figures 10, 11 Donax variabilis Say, 1822, p. 305 (not of Schumacher, 1817). Donax protracta Conrad, 1849, pp. 208, 280, pl. 39, fig. 8. Donax variabilis (Say). Dall, 1900, p. 969. Donax variabilis Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 437, pl. 30, fig. r. Donax variabilis (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 68, pl. 10, figs. 33-35. Donax roemeri protracta (Conrad). Morrison, 1971, pp. 550-552. Diagnosis. — Shell small, thick, solid, wedge-shaped; smooth. Posterior end produced. Interior ventral mar- gin crenulate. Measurements. — Length, 8.6 mm; height, 4.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia to Georgia, Louisiana?; Recent: Virginia Beach (occasional), Cape Hatteras to Florida and Mississippi. 50 BULLETIN 327 Occurrence in this study.—Localities 10, 17c, 18b, 18d, 19a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218207. Discussion. — This species has been referred to Say’s preoccupied designation by most authors. Morrison’s excellent monograph on the Western Atlantic species of Donax fully discusses the life cycles, synonymies, and Recent distribution of this and the species pre- viously discussed here. He states that this species can be distinguished by the presence of strong radial stria- tion on its posterior slope only, and by the abruptness of its posterior ridge. Pleistocene records have not been reexamined in terms of Morrison’s criteria and are, therefore, reported with less than full confidence. Family SEMELIDAE Stoliczka, 1870 Genus SEMELE Schumacher, 1817 Semele cf. S. purpurascens (Gmelin, 1791) Plate 8, figures 19, 20 Venus purpurascens Gmelin, 1791, p. 3288, no. 91. Semele purpurascens (Gmelin). Dall, 1900, p. 993. Semele purpurascens Gmelin. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 435, pl. 40, fig. b. Diagnosis.— Shell of medium size, thin, oval, com- pressed. Sculpture of growth lines crossed by oblique concentric, microscopic lines. Measurements. — Length, 9.7 mm; height, 8.2 mm. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia and Florida; Recent: North Carolina to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Locality 17c. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218210. Discussion.—A single, mostly exfoliated specimen was found whose outline and preserved features ten- tatively indicate this species. S. subovata (Say, 1824) of the Pliocene is of similar size and shape, but its concentric sculpture is much more strongly developed and it lacks the oblique incised lines of S. purpurascens. Genus CUMINGIA Sowerby, 1833 Cumingia tellinoides (Conrad, 1831) Plate 9, figures 2, 5 Mactra tellinoides Conrad, 1831, p. 258, pl. 9, figs. 2-3. Cumingia tellinoides (Conrad). Dall, 1900, p. 1000. Cumingia tellinoides Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 436. Cumingia tellinoides (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 67, pl. 10, figs. 29-30. Diagnosis.—Shell small to moderate in size; thin, strong; ovate-trigonal. Surface with thin, incised, con- centric lamellae with much wider interspaces. Hinge with a prominent, oval chondrophore. Shell outline variable within limits. Measurements. —Length, 22.0 mm; height, 15.5 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 7, 15, 17c, 17d, 18d, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218212. Discussion.—Species of Cumingia are nestlers, a habit producing a wide variety of forms and distor- tions. The Virginia Pliocene contains a species, C. me- dialis (Conrad, 1866) that duplicates C. tellinoides in form and variation but that has more (25 to 30 vs. 18 to 20) concentric lamellae per cm. Genus ABRA Lamarck, 1818 Abra aequalis (Say, 1822) Plate 9, figures 1, 4 Amphidesma aequalis Say, 1822, p. 307. Abra aequalis (Say). Dall, 1900, p. 998. Abra aequalis Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 437, pl. 30, fig. v. Abra aequalis (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 67, pl. 10, fig. 26. Diagnosis. — Shell small, oval, inflated, thin. Surface smooth, with weak growth lines. Beaks small, very low. Measurements. — Length, 10.0 mm; height, 7.8 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: New York to Florida, Texas, Panama; Recent: Virginia to Texas and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17c, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 21a, 26a, 27. Type information. —Syntypes: ANSP 53231, ANSP 53227. Figured hypotype: USNM 218211. Family SOLECURTIDAE d’Orbigny, 1846 Genus TAGELUS Gray, 1847 Tagelus divisus (Spengler, 1794) Plate 8, figures 15, 17 Solen divisus Spengler, 1794, p. 96. Tagelus divisus (Spengler). Dall, 1900, p. 985. Tagelus divisus Spengler. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 440, pl. 30, fig. g. Tagelus divisus (Spengler). Richards, 1962, p. 68, pl. 11, fig. 15. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, elliptical, thin, elongate, smooth. Dorsal and ventral sides parallel, anterior and posterior ends well rounded. Interior with a thickened perpendicular ridge from the central beaks to the base of the shell. Measurements. — Length, 31.0 mm; height, 10.8 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Florida; Upper Plio- cene: Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Lou- isiana; Recent: Cape Cod to the Caribbean, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 18e, 20b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 409329. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 51 Tagelus plebeius (Lightfoot, 1786) Plate 8, figures 16, 18 Solen plebeius Lightfoot, 1786, p. 42. Solen gibbus Spengler, 1794, p. 104. Siliquaria carolinensis Conrad, 1863, p. 585. Tagelus gibbus (Spengler). Dall, 1900, p. 983. Tagelus gibbus (Spengler). Gardner, 1943, p. 107, pl. 22, figs. 1-4. Tagelus plebeius Solander. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 440, pl. 30, fig. d. Tagelus gibbus (Spengler). Richards, 1962, p. 68, pl. 11, fig. 16. Tagelus plebeius (Lightfoot). Rehder, 1967, p. 11. Diagnosis. —Shell large, elongate, rectangular, thin. Surface smooth save for growth lines. Hinge nearly central with a prominent nympha. Measurements. — Length, 80.0 mm; height, 28.0 mm. Distribution. — Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida, Mexico?; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts, to South Carolina, Loui- siana; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida, Gulf States, and Brazil. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 9, 17e, 17f, 18e, 20b, 21a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218209. Discussion.— This species is typically an intertidal species common in mud flats and estuaries. 7. caro- linensis (Conrad, 1863) of the Pliocene is here consid- ered a synonym. Family VENERIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus MERCENARIA Schumacher, 1817 Mercenaria campechiensis (Gmelin, 1790) Plate 7, figures 1-3, 6 Venus campechiensis Gmelin, 1790, p. 3287. Venus campechiensis Gmelin. Dall, 1903, p. 1315. Mercenaria campechiensis Gmelin. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 406, pl. 32, fig. g. Mercenaria campechiensis (Gmelin). Richards, 1962, p. 65, pl. 9, figs. 12, 14, 16. Mercenaria campechiensis (Gmelin). Abbott, 1968, p. 230, fig. 3. Diagnosis. —Shell large, heavy, oval, strong. Surface with thin, concentric lamellae in early growth (PI. 7, fig. 3) thickening into crowded concentric cords with mature growth. Sculpture is evenly continuous over the entire shell. Hinge large, massive. Measurements.— Length, 101.0 mm; height, 84.0 mm. Distribution.— Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: New York to Florida and Gulf States; Recent: New Jersey to Florida, Texas, and Yucatan. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 13, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotypes: USNM 218196, 409332. Discussion.—The Pliocene of Virginia and North Carolina possesses three large species closely related to M. campechiensis. M. tridacnoides (Lamarck, 1818) is a massive, deformed shell whose valves may exceed an inch in thickness: M. rileyi (Conrad, 1838) is thin- shelled and may be the “normal” form of M. tridac- noides. Both frequently possess an undulating ventral margin. M. permagna Conrad, 1838, more closely re- sembles typical M. campechiensis in having a straight ventral margin and in general proportions. M. per- magna is perhaps a bit heavier and has finer concentric sculpture, but should probably be considered a sub- species. Mercenaria mercenaria (Linné, 1758) Plate 6, figures 16, 17 Venus mercenaria Linné, 1758, p. 686. Venus mercenaria Linné. Dall, 1903, pp. 1311-1312. Mercenaria mercenaria Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 406, pl. 32, fig. n. Mercenaria mercenaria (Linné). Richards, 1962, p. 65, pl. 9, fig. 13. Mercenaria mercenaria (Linné). Abbott, 1968, p. 230, fig. 1. Diagnosis.—Shell large, heavy, triangular, strong. Sculpture of thin, low concentric threads that become obsolete over the middle of the disk. Measurements. — Length, 89.5 mm; height, 75.5 mm. Distribution.— Miocene: Maryland and Virginia; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to North Carolina, Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: Massachusetts to Georgia and Louisiana; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to Florida, introduced to Cali- fornia. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 5, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 17c, 17e, 20a, 20b, 21a, 27, 28, 30. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218195. Discussion.— The differences between this and M. campechiensis (Gmelin, 1790) are well discussed and illustrated by Abbott (1968, p. 230). Adult specimens are distinct, but juvenile specimens are more easily confused. Genus PITAR Romer, 1857 Pitar morrhuana (Linsley, 1845) Plate 6, figures 10, 13 Cytherea morrhuana Linsley, 1845, p. 276. Callocardia (Agripoma) morrhuana (Linsley). Dall, 1903, pp. 1262- 1264. Pitar morrhuana Linsley. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 414, pl. 32, fig. 1; fig. 8 le. Pitar morrhuana (Linsley). Richards, 1962, p. 64, pl. 8, figs. 16-17. Diagnosis.—Shell of moderate size, oval, thin but strong. Sculpture of fine, very crowded, concentric lines. Beaks well rounded. Hingeline strong with prominent cardinals. Sy BULLETIN 327 Measurements. — Length, 37.5 mm; height, 37.0 mm. Distribution.—Lower Pliocene: Virginia to South Carolina; Pleistocene: New York to North Carolina; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 15, 17d, 17e, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 25a, 28. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218304. Discussion. — Much confusion surrounds this species and its predecessor, the Mio-Pliocene (and Recent?) P. sayana (Conrad, 1833) because of the multitude of ontogenetic and geographical variants. Resolution of the problem is beyond the scope of this paper. Genus MACROCALLISTA Meek, 1876 Macrocallista nimbosa (Lightfoot, 1786) Venus nimbosa Lightfoot, 1786, p. 175. Venus gigantea Gmelin, 1790, p. 3282. Macrocallista nimbosa (Solander). Dall, 1903, pp. 1254-1255. Macrocallista nimbosa Solander. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 416, pl. 39, fig. b. Macrocallista nimbosa (Solander). Richards, 1962, p. 64, pl. 19, fig. 1. Macrocallista nimbosa (Lightfoot). Rehder, 1967, p. 29. Diagnosis. — Shell moderate to large, oval, elongate, thin, rather brittle, very smooth. Beaks low, placed about one-third the distance from the anterior end. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Texas; Recent: North Carolina to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 18d, 19a. Type information. —Neoholotype: MCZ 7666S. Discussion. — All Virginia Pleistocene specimens of this large species are juvenile, suggesting conditions suitable for occasional larval influx, but unsuitable for mature growth. The size classes suggest mortality at the close of the first and second years. Juveniles of this species and of M. reposta (Conrad, 1834) (Lower Pliocene, Virginia to Florida) can be eas- ily confused, but M. nimbosa is always more elongate and lighter in the adult form when compared with adult M. reposta. The correct authorship of this species was estab- lished by Rehder (1967). Genus DOSINIA Scopoli, 1777 Dosinia discus (Reeve, 1850) Plate 6, figures 11, 15 Artemis discus Reeve, 1850, pl. 2, fig. 9. Dosinia discus (Reeve). Dall, 1903, p. 1232. Dosinia discus Reeve. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 417, pl. 38, fig. 0; fig. 8l1c. Dosinia discus (Reeve). Richards, 1962, p. 64, pl. 8, fig. 18. Diagnosis.—Shell large, circular, very compressed. Concentric sculpture of narrow, flat cords with inter- spaces of incised lines. Hingeline large, flat, with three strong, thin cardinals on the left valve. Measurements. —Length, 82.0 mm; height, 75.0 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Louisi- ana; Recent: Virginia to Florida, Yucatan, and the Ba- hamas. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17e, 18e. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218194. Discussion. — This species averages 20 concentric ribs per cm as compared with a mean of 14 per cm for D. acetabulum (Conrad, 1832b) of the underlying Plio- cene. Genus GEMMA Deshayes, 1853 Gemma purpurea (Lea, 1842) Plate 6, figures 14, 18 Cyrena purpurea Lea, 1842, p. 106. Gemma gemma vat. purpurea (Lea). Dall, 1903, p. 1332. Gemma gemma purpurea Lea. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 418, fig. 84c-e. Gemma gemma (Totten). Richards, 1962, p. 65, pl. 9, figs. 8-11. Gemma purpurea (Lea). Andrews, 1971, p. 209. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, triangular, heavy and solid. Sculpture of concentric threads with equal in- terspaces. Interior ventral margin crenulate. Measurements.— Length, 3.8 mm; height, 3.6 mm. Distribution.— Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: Massachusetts (?) to Alabama; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida, Texas, the Bahamas, and Puerto Rico. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 18b, 18d, 20b, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218193. Discussion.—Many authors have considered this species to be a variant of G. gemma (Totten, 1834), but the two are here considered distinct. G. gemma has an oval shell, is slightly smaller, and does not live south of Long Island. G. purpurea is the southern species, ranging from Cape Cod to Florida, Texas, and Puerto Rico. No attempt has been made to reexamine the material reported in the literature and consequent- ly, the Pleistocene distribution of the species must be considered tentative. Family PETRICOLIDAE Deshayes, 1830 Genus PETRICOLA Lamarck, 1801 Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck, 1818 Plate 7, figures 4, 5 Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck, 1818, p. 505. Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck. Dall, 1900, p. 1061. Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck. Gardner, 1943, p. 117. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 53 Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck. Abbott, 1954, p. 420, pl. 32, fig. Z; fig. 94b. Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck. Richards, 1962, p. 65, pl. 10, figs. 1-4. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, elongate, some- what inflated, relative proportions variable. Anterior and posterior ends rounded. Sculpture of concentric growth lines beading the dominant radial ribs and rib- lets; sculpture coarsest over the anterior third of the shell. Hinge with three small cardinals under the right beak. Outline variable. Measurements. —Length, 44.5 mm; height, 27.0 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Georgia, Louisiana; Recent: Canada to Uruguay, Europe. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17e, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 25a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218197. Discussion. —This wide-ranging species is particu- larly common in the top of the worm-rock reefs where it is a nestler. P. (Rupellaria) pectrosa (Conrad, 1834) (= P. (R.) grinelli Olsson, 1914), rare in the Virginia Pliocene, is less regular in its sculpture and more ta- pered posteriorly. Family MYIDAE Linné, 1758 Genus MYA Linné, 1758 Mya arenaria Linné, 1758 Plate 9, figures 3, 6 Mya arenaria Linné, 1758, p. 670. Mya arenaria Linné. Dall, 1898, pp. 857-858. Mya arenaria Linné. Gardner, 1943, p. 138, pl. 19, figs. 31-32. Mya arenaria Linné. Abbott, 1954, p. 455, pl. 32, fig. x. Mya arenaria Linneé. Richards, 1962, p. 70, pl. 12, fig. 13. Mya arenaria Linné. MacNeil, 1965, pp. 33-35, pl. 5, figs. 2-12; pl. 6, figs. 1-15, 17, 18. Diagnosis. —Shell moderate to large, thin, oval, gap- ing posteriorly. Shell may or may not taper posteriorly. Hinge of left valve has a large, horizontal chondro- phore. Measurements. — Length, 85.0 mm; height, 57.0 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: North Pacific; Lower Plio- cene: North Pacific, Massachusetts and Virginia; Up- per Pliocene: North Pacific, North Carolina; Pleisto- cene: North Pacific, Hudson Bay to South Carolina, Great Britain to the Netherlands; Recent: North Pacific to California and Japan?, Labrador to North Carolina, Scandinavian coast to France?. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 20b, 22b, 22c. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218214. Genus PARAMYA Conrad, 1860 Paramya subovata (Conrad, 1845) Plate 9, figures 13, 18 Myalina subovata Conrad, 1845, p. 65, pl. 36, fig. 4. Paramya subovata (Conrad). Dall, 1898, pp. 861-862. Paramya subovata (Conrad). Morris, 1951, p. 90, pl. 18, fig. 4. Hiatella arctica (Linné). Richards, 1966, p. 24, pl. 3, figs. 6-7, not of Linné, 1767. Diagnosis.—Shell small, thin, inflated, truncated posteriorly; hinge as in Corbula; sculptured with rough concentric growth lines; outline somewhat squarish. Measurements. —Length, 13.0 mm; height, 9.0 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: Maryland; Lower Pliocene: Virginia and North Carolina; Upper Pliocene: South Carolina; Pleistocene: Virginia to South Carolina; Re- cent: Delaware and Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17c, 17f, 18d, 18e, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP, (missing). Figured hypotype: USNM 218217. Discussion.—This species has been reported to be commensal with Thalassema hartmani Fisher, 1947, an echiuroid worm (Jenner and McCrary, 1969). Family CORBULIDAE Lamarck, 1818 Genus CORBULA Bruguiére, 1792 Corbula contracta Say, 1822 Plate 9, figures 11, 12 Corbula contracta Say, 1822, p. 312. Corbula contracta Say. Dall, 1898, pp. 855-856. Corbula contracta Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 457. Corbula contracta Say. Richards, 1962, p. 68, pl. 11, figs. 5, 11, 14. Diagnosis. —Shell small, elongate, subrectangular, solid. Sculpture of a posterior radial ridge and low, narrow, concentric threads with equal interspaces. Ventral margin straight. Measurements. —Length, 10.2 mm; height, 6.5 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida and the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 26a, 28. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 50903. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218215. Corbula swiftiana Adams, 1852 Plate 9, figures 9, 10 Corbula swiftiana Adams, 1852, p. 236. Corbula (Cuneocorbula) swiftiana (Adams). Dall, 1898, p. 855. Corbula swiftiana Adams. Abbott, 1954, p. 458, fig. 93b. Diagnosis. —Shell small, triangular, very thick, i1n- 54 BULLETIN 327 flated. Sculpture of a posterior radial ridge and low, broad, concentric undulations. Hinge with a single very large cardinal on the right valve. Ventral margin con- vex. Measurements. —Length, 7.0 mm; height, 4.8 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New York, Virginia and Florida, Panama; Recent: Massachusetts to Venezuela. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17f, 18e. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 186103. Para- type: MCZ 155602. Figured hypotype: USNM 218216. Family PHOLADIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Genus BARNEA Risso, 1826 Barnea truncata (Say, 1822) Plate 9, figures 14-17 Pholas truncata Say, 1822, p. 321. Barnea truncata (Say). Dall, 1898, p. 816. Barnea truncata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 461. Barnea (Anchosasa) truncata (Say). Turner, 1954, p. 27, pls. 8, 11, 13. Barnea truncata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 71, pl. 13, fig. 14. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, thin, subrectan- gular, inflated, gaping anteriorly and posteriorly. Sculpture of strong concentric ribs and of radial threads becoming obsolete on the posterior third of the shell. Concentric ribs visible on interior of shell; ribs becom- ing fimbriate near anteroventral margin. Beaks covered with shelly protoplax. Hinge with a very narrow, elon- gate, curved projection. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina; Recent: Maine to Brazil, Senegal to the Gold Coast. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d. Type information. —Cotype: ANSP 50775. Figured hypotypes: USNM 218218, 218219. Discussion.—A small bed of this species in the Kempsville sands (loc. 17c) yielded a number of superb specimens complete with protoplax. Pholas memmin- geri Tuomey and Holmes, 1856, very rare in the Plio- cene of Virginia, South Carolina, and Florida, is similar in form but has a septate umbonal reflection that im- mediately distinguishes it. Genus CYRTOPLEURA Tryon, 1862 Cyrtopleura costata (Linné, 1758) Plate 9, figures 19, 20 Pholas costatus Linné, 1758, p. 669. Barnea (Scobina) costata (Linné). Dall, 1898, p. 816. Barnea costata Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 460, fig. 94a. Cyrtopleura (Scobinopholas) costata (Linné). Turner, 1954, p. 35, pls. 17-18. Diagnosis. —Shell large, thin, oval-elongate, inflated, gaping anteriorly and posteriorly. Radial sculpture dominant, of beaded ribs that are stronger and more widely spaced near the anterior and posterior ends. Hinge with a short, broad, spoon-shaped projection. Measurements. —Length, 104.0 mm; height, 39.5 mm. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Mas- sachusetts to Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 1, 11, 17e, 18e, 20b, 27. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218220. Discussion. —C. costata is abundant in the brackish water faunas exposed at the lowermost level of the Kempsville area pits. Pairs in living position are com- mon but extracting an intact specimen from the matrix is difficult. A related species, C. arcuata (Conrad, 1841) from the underlying Pliocene is more elongate and has more numerous ribs, which are more strongly beaded. Genus MARTESIA Sowerby, 1824 Martesia cuneiformis (Say, 1822) Plate 10, figures 1, 5 Pholas cuneiformis Say, 1822, p. 322. Martesia cuneiformis Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 465. Martesia cuneiformis (Say). Turner, 1955, pp. 114-117, pls. 67, 68. Martesia cuneiformis (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 72, pl. 13, figs. 12- 13. Diagnosis. —Shell small, oval, very thin. Concentric sculpture divided by a deep radial groove. Concentric sculpture anterior of groove crowded, well defined; posterior sculpture lower, undulatory, becoming ob- solete. Hinge, when complete, with a very narrow, elongate projection. Measurements. —Length, 9.4 mm; height, 9.1 mm. Distribution. —Pliocene: Virginia?; Pleistocene: Maryland to South Carolina; Recent: Breeding— North Carolina to Brazil; adventitious to Connecticut. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 18b. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 50803. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 409330. Discussion. — Dall (1898, p. 820) referred the York- town Pliocene form of Martesia to this species, but the specimens examined do not appear conspecific. Family LYONSIIDAE Fischer, 1887 Genus LYONSIA Turton, 1822 Lyonsia hyalina (Conrad, 1831) Plate 10, figures 9, 10 Mya hyalina Conrad, 1831, p. 261, pl. 11, fig. 12. Lyonsia hyalina Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 468, pl. 28, fig. u. Lyonsia hyalina (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 58, pl. 5, fig. 15. Diagnosis. —Shell small, subrectangular, very thin, PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 55 glassy. Sculpture of growth lines and a weakly defined posterior radial rib. Measurements. —Length, 11.0 mm; height, 6.8 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Maryland and Virginia; Recent: East Canada to South Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17c. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218223. Family PANDORIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus PANDORA Bruguiére, 1797 Pandora gouldiana Dall, 1886 Plate 10, figures 2, 6 Pandora trilineata Say. Conrad, 1831, p. 49, pl. x, figs. 1-2 (not of Say, 1822). Pandora gouldiana Dall, 1886, p. 312. Pandora (Clidiophora) gouldiana Dall, 1903, p. 1521. Pandora gouldiana Dall. Abbott, 1954, p. 470, fig. 96c. Pandora gouldiana Dall. Richards, 1962, p. 58, pl. 5, fig. 18, pl. 6, figs. 3-4. Pandora gouldiana Dall. Boss and Merrill, 1965, pp. 190-195, pl. 120. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, flat, crescent- shaped, relatively broad, nacreous within. Hinge with three large, narrow cardinal teeth. Measurements. —Length, 22.5 mm; height, 15.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Virgin- ia; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18b, 18d, 21a, 22a, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218221. Discussion. —P. gouldiana differs from the Pliocene P. crassidens Conrad, 1838, in having the two ribs of the dorsal margin more strongly developed and the anteriormost “tooth” of the hinge ventrally rather than obliquely directed. Pandora trilineata Say, 1822 Plate 10, figures 3, 7 Pandora trilineata Say, 1822, p. 261. Pandora (Clidiophora) trilineata Say. Dall, 1903, p. 1519. Pandora (Clidiophora) trilineata Say. Gardner, 1943, p. 49, pl. 11, fig. 7. Pandora trilineata Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 469, fig. 96b. Pandora trilineata Say. Richards, 1962, p. 58, pl. 6, fig. 5. Diagnosis.—Shell small to moderate in size, flat, crescent-shaped, relatively elongate, nacreous within. Dorsal ridge with three cords, shell becoming rostrate posteriorly. Measurements. — Length, 19.5 mm; height, 11.0 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Re- cent: Virginia to Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17c, 17d, 18b, 18d, 19a, 21a, 22b, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218222. Discussion. —P. trilineata differs from P. gouldiana in being much smaller and more elongate. P. tuomeyi Gardner and Aldrich, 1919, of the underlying Pliocene has much the same outline but differs from P. trilineata in having the two ribs of the hinge margin poorly de- veloped, and in having the anteriormost “tooth” obliquely rather than ventrally directed. Family PERIPLOMATIDAE Dall, 1895 Genus PERIPLOMA Schumacher, 1817 Periploma leana (Conrad, 1831) Plate 10, figures 11, 14 Anatina leana Conrad, 1831, p. 263, pl. XI, fig. 11. Cochlodesma leanum “‘Couthouy”’. Sumner, Osburn, and Cole, 1913, p. 699. Periploma leana Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 474, pl. 28, fig. v. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, very com- pressed, elliptical, smooth, very thin. Hinge with a small, vertical, spoon-shaped chondrophore supported by a thickened, posteriorly-directed internal ridge. Measurements. —Length, 23.4 mm; height, 16.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia and South Car- olina; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 18b, 18d, 19a, 21a, 22a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218224. Discussion.—P. antiqua (Conrad, 1834), a slightly larger, heavier species very rare in the lower Pliocene of Virginia and Florida, is very close to this species and is probably precursor to it. In P. /eana, the pallial sinus is more V- than U-shaped and the chondrophore is more ventrally directed. Class GASTROPODA Dumeril 1806 Family SKENEIDAE Thiele, 1929 Genus SKENEA Fleming, 1825 Skenea species Plate 10, figures 12, 16, 19 Diagnosis. —Shell minute, 0.5—0.7 mm in diameter, naticoid, two-and-a-half to three whorls, umbilicus deep, narrow, no umbilical chink developed. Umbil- ical keel strong with 16 to 20 narrow ridges radiating from it over the base of the shell; spiral incised lines in the umbilical wall; upper surface smooth except for faint growth lines. Aperture, oval, with a distinct oper- cular shelf. Measurements. —Length, 0.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.9 mm. 56 BULLETIN 327 Distribution. —Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: wide- spread East Coast, U.S.A. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 20a, 20b. Type information. —Figured hypotype, USNM 218226. Discussion. —Moore (oral comm., 1979) reports this form to be quite common and widespread in the Re- cent Western Atlantic. Because of the imperfect pres- ervation of our fossil material, the authors thought best to leave the form undescribed. In Virginia Pleistocene sediments that were not sieved too coarsely, this species is common to abundant. Consequently, its absence from most localities is probably a sampling bias. Family LITTORINIDAE Gray, 1840 Genus LITTORINA Férussac, 1822 Littorina irrorata (Say, 1822) Plate 10, figures 4, 8 Turbo irroratus Say, 1822, p. 239. Littorina irrorata (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 320. Littorina irrorata (Say). Bequaret, 1943, p. 6, pl. 2, figs. 1-7. Littorina irrorata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 132, pl. 19, fig. c. Littorina irrorata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 77, pl. 15, fig. 32. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, trochoid, very thick and solid. Spire evenly tapering. Sculpture of about 20 spiral cords; cords strongest just below the suture, becoming very narrow on the base. Aperture oval. Measurements. —Length, 20.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 15.0 mm. Distribution. —Miocene (?): Maryland; Pliocene: Virginia? to South Carolina; Plio-Pleistocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Connecticut to Geor- gia, Louisiana; Recent: Massachusetts (?), New York to central Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 8, 11, 17f. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218227. Family RISSOIDAE Gray, 1840 Genus CINGULA Fleming, 1828 Cingula norfolkensis, new species Plate 10, figure 13 Etymology. —Named for the Norfolk area. Description. —Shell very small, slender, elongate, fragile; whorls five, gently and evenly rounded; pro- toconch large. Suture distinctly impressed. Umbilical slit long and very narrow. Sculpture of about 40 spiral, incised lines on the body whorl. Aperture oblique, oval; outer lip broken, apparently flaring when whole. Measurements. —Length, 2.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.2 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: Virginia. Occurrence in this study.— Localities 17c, 20b. Discussion. —This species is narrower than the three living Western Atlantic species figured by Abbott (1974, p. 74), but Abbott makes no mention of Rissoa cretacea Stimpson, 1854, R. modesta Stimpson, 1854, R. mor- toni Kurtz, 1860, and R. patens Gould, 1862 as cited in Mazyck (1913), nor of Cingula turriculus (Lea, 1843). There is a critical need for a monograph of the Western Atlantic rissoids, an effort begun by the late Dr. J. P. E. Morrison, but never completed. Morrison (oral commun., 1972) examined the Virginia fossil and pro- nounced it unique, but most closely related to an un- described Recent species from Maryland. Type information. —Holotype: USNM 409331. Family HYDROBIIDAE Stimpson, i865 Genus HYDROBIA Hartmann, 1821 Hydrobia totteni Morrison, 1954 Plate 10, figure 15 Turbo minutus Totten, 1835, p. 369, figs. 6a, b (not 7. minutus of Brown, 1816, Michaud, 1828, or Woodward, 1833). Hydrobia totteni Morrison, 1954, p. 26. Diagnosis. —Shell small, thin, high-spired. Whorls five-and-one-half, very round and inflated. Surface smooth. Aperture circular, entire. Umbilicus narrow, very deep. Measurements. —Length, 3.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.8 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Lab- rador to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218228. Family VITRINELLIDAE Bush, 1897 Genus VITRINELLA Adams, 1850 Vitrinella floridana Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946b Plate 10, figures 17, 18 Vitrinella floridana Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946b, p. 16. Vitrinella floridana Pilsbry and McGinty. Andrews, 1971, pp. 72- 73. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, smooth, planorbid, thin. Whorls three, rapidly expanding. Aperture entire, cir- cular. Umbilicus wide, deep, funnel-shaped. Measurements. —Length, 0.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.1 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia, Texas?; Re- cent: North Carolina and Texas to Campeche, Mexico. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 20a, 20b. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 181880. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218229. Discussion. —The species is rare in the Virginia Pleis- PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL Sy7/ tocene. Juveniles can be separated from Skenea sp. by their wide umbilicus and lack of sculpture. Genus CIRCULUS Jeffreys, 1865 Circulus liratus (Verrill, 1882) Plate 11, figures 1, 4 Omalaxis (?) lirata Verrill, 1882, p. 529. Cyclostremiscus liratus (Verrill). Pilsbry, 1953, p. 430. “Circulus” (2?supra-nitidus Wood subsp.) orbignyi (Fischer). Gard- ner, 1948, p. 189, pl. 25, fig. 33 (not of Fischer, 1857, p. 286). Cyclostremiscus pentagonus (Gabb). Abbott, 1974, p. 84, fig. 785 (not of Gabb, 1873). Diagnosis. —Shell minute, planorbid, thin. Whorls four, rapidly expanding. Sculpture of strong spiral threads on the dorsal surface, periphery, and bordering the umbilicus. Base smooth. Umbilicus deep. Measurements. —Length, 1.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.1 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Long Island to Florida. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 17c, 18b, 18d, 19a, 26a. Type information.— Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218231. Discussion.—This species is the most common of our larger Pleistocene vitrinellids, but is apparently rare in Recent collections. C. costulatus (Lea, 1843) from the Yorktown Pliocene is a similar, probable an- cestral species. This species is little known, but can not be confused with Cyclostremiscus pentagonus (Gabb, 1873), a species which has wide, smooth interspaces between three strong, raised keels. Genus CYCLOSTREMISCUS Pilsbry and Olsson, 1945 Cyclostremiscus jeannae Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946a Plate 11, figures 2, 5 Cyclostremiscus (Ponocyclus) jeannae Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946a, p. 82, pl. 8, figs. 4, 4a. Cyclostremiscus (Ponocyclus) jeannae Pilsbry and McGinty. An- drews, 1971, pp. 66-67 (fig. d). Diagnosis. —Shell minute, planorbid, thin. Whorls four, rapidly expanding. Sculpture lacking except for two strong spiral keels at the upper and lower margins of the periphery. Aperture squarish. Umbilicus wide, very deep. Measurements. —Length, 1.3 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.3 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Both sides of Florida to Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 20b. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 181371. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218232. Genus SOLARIORBIS Conrad, 1865 Solariorbis infracarinata (Gabb, 1881) Plate 11, figures 3, 6, 7 Adeorbis infracarinata Gabb, 1881, p. 365, pl. 46, fig. 62. Solariorbis euzonus Pilsbry and McGinty, 1950, p. 84, pl. 5, figs. 7, Ta. Solariorbis infracarinata (Gabb). Andrews, 1971, pp. 70-71. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, planorbid, biconvex. Whorls three-and-one-half, rapidly expanding, over- lapping. Sculpture of spiral lines restricted to periphery and outer edge of base; lines coarsening on the base. Umbilicus very narrow, deep, roofed over. Measurements.—Length, 0.8 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.7 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida; Re- cent: Virginia to Florida, Texas, Mexico to Guatemala. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 20b. Type information.—Holotype: ANSP, 3380. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218233. Solariorbis cf. S. blakei Rehder, 1944 Plate 11, figures 8, 9, 17 Solariorbis blakei Rehder, 1944, p. 97. Solariorbis blakei Rehder. Abbott, 1974, p. 88. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, 0.7 to 0.9 mm in length, twice as broad as high, whorls rounded with no keel developed; spirals extremely faint over upper surface, becoming more incised and visible towards the pe- riphery, then continuing evenly to the base where they again become faint while crossing the basal axial sculp- ture; basal axial cords originate deep within the um- bilicus and are closely crowded as they emerge, giving the umbilicus a “pinched” appearance. Measurements. — Length, 0.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.1 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: South Carolina to Texas and Caribbean. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 20b. Type information. —Hypotype: USNM 218234. Discussion.—This species may prove to be Sola- riorbis shimeri (Clapp, 1914), a species very imper- fectly known. Genus TEINOSTOMA Adams and Adams, 1854 Teinostoma cryptospira (Verrill, 1884) Plate 10, figures 20, 21 Rotella cryptospira Verrill, 1884, p. 241. Teinostoma cryptospira (Verrill). Dall, 1892, p. 414. Teinostoma cryptospira Verrill. [sic] Abbott, 1954, pl. 17, fig. y. Teinostoma cryptospira (Verrill). Richards, 1962, p. 73, pl. 14, figs. 15-17. 58 BULLETIN 327 Diagnosis. —Shell minute, planorbid, smooth and polished. Whorls three, totally overlapping on the spire. Umbilicus completely filled by callus. Aperture cir- cular. Measurements. —Length, 0.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.5 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: Maryland to Florida; Recent: Virginia to both sides of Florida. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 20b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218230. Discussion. — This minute species is common in fine- screened samples. The upper surface is completely cov- ered by a thin callus that breaks away easily in the fossils to reveal the underlying spiral suture. Family CAECIDAE Gray, 1850 Genus CAECUM Fleming, 1813 Caecum cooperi Smith, 1860 Plate 11, figure 10 Caecum cooperi Smith, 1860, pp. 154, 168. Caecum cooperi Smith. Dall, 1892, p. 299. Caecum cooperi Smith. Richards, 1962, p. 78. Caecum cooperi Smith. Abbott, 1974, p. 92, fig. 877. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, cylindrical, tusk-shaped. Protoconch coiled, planorbid; typically broken away from adult shells. Postnuclear growth not coiled. Sculp- ture of 18 to 20 longitudinal ribs and two or three strong annulations at the aperture. Aperture circular. Apex plug with a projecting mucro. Measurements.—Length, 3.6 mm; maximum di- ameter, 0.8 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: Virginia to South Carolina; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 18a, 20b, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218235. Caecum johnsoni Winkley, 1908 Plate 11, figures 11-13 2Dentalium glabrum Montagu, 1803, p. 497. ?Caecum glabrum (Montagu). Meyer, 1888, p. 140. Caecum johnsoni Winkley, 1908, p. 54. 2?Caecum putnamense Mansfield, 1924, pp. 46-47, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2. Caecum glabrum (Montagu). Andrews, 1971, pp. 75-76. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, reaching 2.5 mm; curved, tusk-like; plug mammalate (dome-shaped); sculpture smooth except for very fine lines of growth. Measurements.—Length, 2.0 mm; maximum di- ameter, 0.47 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia, Florida?, Great Britain; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Massa- chusetts to Texas, Great Britain. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 19a, 20b. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ (lost). Figured hypotypes: USNM 218236, 218237, 218238. Discussion. —C. glabrum is the oldest of the above names. All have smooth, glistening sculptureless shells with mammalate plugs and essentially the same cur- vature. Size is highly variable in populations of Cae- cum, but all of the above have essentially the same maximum (~2.5 mm). We have used the name C. jJohnsoni because its type is from the Western Atlantic; if more than one species does exist, that determination will have to be based on soft parts, or demonstration of interbreeding incapability. C. occidentale Bartsch, 1920, of the Pacific coast, differs in reaching a greater maximum size. Family CERITHIIDAE Fleming, 1822 Genus DIASTOMA Deshayes, 1850 Diastoma alternatum (Say, 1822) Bittium alternatum Say, 1822, p. 243. Bittium alternatum Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 155. Bittium alternatum Say. Richards, 1962, p. 78, pl. 17, fig. 6. Diastoma alternatum (Say). Abbott, 1974, p. 187, fig. 1035. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, high-spired, thin. Sculpture of eight to 10 spiral cords; axial sculpture, when present, of about 16 low riblets. Aperture obliquely oval, with a very shallow siphonal notch at the base. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to Virginia. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 13, 17d. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Genus CERITHIOPSIS Forbes and Hanley, 1848 Cerithiopsis emersoni (Adams, 1839) Plate 11, figure 16 ?Murex subulatus Montagu, 1808, p. 115, pl. 30, fig. 6. Cerithium emersoni Adams, 1839, p. 284, pl. 4, fig. 10. Cerithiopsis subulata (Montagu). Dall, 1892, p. 268. Cerithiopsis emersoni persubulata Gardner, 1948, p. 204, pl. 27, fig. 4. Cerithiopsis emersoni (Adams). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 301. Cerithiopsis subulata Montagu. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 157, pl. 19, fig. w. Cerithiopsis emersoni (Adams). Warmke and Abbott, 1961, pp. 74— 75, pl. 13, fig. c. Cerithiopsis subulata (Montagu). Richards, 1962, p. 78, pl. 17, figs. 4-5. Cerithiopsis emersoni (Adams). Abbott, 1974, p. 109, fig. 1051. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, solid, straight- sided. Sculpture of beaded spirals; no spirals on base. Measurements. —Length, 2.1 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.92 mm. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 59 Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida, Trinidad; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida and Venezuela; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida; Recent: Massachusetts to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Locality 20b. Type information. —Lectotype; MCZ 156201. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218239. Cerithiopsis greeni (Adams, 1839) Plate 11, figure 26 Cerithium greeni Adams, 1839, p. 287, pl. 4, fig. 12. Cerithiopsis greeni (Adams). Dall, 1892, p. 269. Cerithiopsis greeni Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 157, pl. 19, fig. v. Cerithiopsis greeni (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 78, pl. 17, fig. 2. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, high-spired, solid, bul- let-shaped. Sculpture of heavily-beaded spirals; base spirals smooth. Aperture circular, with a deep siphonal notch. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida and Texas, West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 20b, 26a. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 156202. Fig- ured hypotype; USNM 218240. Discussion. —C. smithfieldensis Olsson, 1916, of the Pliocene averages smaller than C. greeni and is more slender, but their sculpture is very similar. Genus SEILA Adams, 1861 Seila adamsii (Lea, 1845) Plate 11, figures 14, 15 Cerithium terebrale Adams, 1840, p. 320, pl. 3, fig. 7 (not C. terebrale Lamarck, 1804). Cerithium clavulus Lea, 1843, p. 11 (not C. clavulus Deslongchamps, 1842). Cerithium clavulus Lea, 1845, p. 42, pl. 37, fig. 89. Cerithium adamsii Lea, 1845, p. 42 (bottom of page). Cerithium annulatum Emmons, 1858, p. 269, fig. 161. Seila adamsii (Lea). Dall, 1892, p. 267. Seila adamsii Lea. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 158, pl. 22, fig. t. Seila adamsii (Lea). Richards, 1962, p. 78, pl. 17, fig. 3. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, straight-sided, solid. Sculpture of three strong, unbeaded spiral cords with deep interspaces; microscopic axial lines visible in interspaces only. Measurements. —Length, 3.9 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.6 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: Maryland to Florida; Low- er Pliocene: Virginia to Florida, Trinidad; Upper Plio- cene: North Carolina to Florida, Venezuela; Pleisto- cene: Massachusetts to Florida, Texas, and Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 7, 17c, 17d, 17f, 26a. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 156200. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218241. Genus TRIPHORA Blainville, 1828 Triphora nigrocincta (Adams, 1839) Plate 11, figures 18, 19 Cerithium nigrocincta Adams, 1839, p. 286, pl. 4. Triphora nigrocincta Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 159. Triphora nigrocincta (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 78, pl. 17, fig. 6. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, sinistral, high-spired, solid. Whorls eight; sides of spire convex. Sculpture of three coarsely-beaded spiral cords per whorl. Measurements. —Length, 4.6 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.8 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Virginia, Florida; Recent: Massachusetts to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17d, 17e, 17f, 25a, 26a. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 186159. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218242. Family EPITONIIDAE Berry, 1910 Genus EPITONIUM Roding, 1798 Epitonium angulatum (Say, 1830) Plate 11, figures 20, 21 Scala clathrus angulata Say, 1830, pl. 27. Epitonium angulatum Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 164, pl. 22, fig. b. Epitonium angulatum (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, fig. 28. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, thin. Whorls strongly convex, inflated; suture very deep. Spiral sculpture and basal cord lacking. Axial sculpture of nine to 10 thin, bladelike costae per whorl. Measurements. —Length, 10.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 5.9 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina; Pleistocene: Maryland to South Carolina and Louisiana; Recent: New York to Florida to Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17c, 17d, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218243. Epitonium championi Clench and Turner, 1952 Plate 11, figures 22, 23 Epitonium (Asperiscala) championi Clench and Turner, 1952, p. 318, pl. 153. Epitonium candeanum (d’Orbigny). Richards and Campbell, 1972, p. 10, fig. 17. Diagnosis. — Shell reaching about 14 mm (0.5 in.) in length, attenuated, imper- forate, rather solid and strongly sculptured. Whorls 10 to 11, convex and attached. Color a flat white to a light cream. Aperture subcircular with both the palatal and parietal margins thickened, the palatal or outer lip being greatly thickened in older specimens. Columella short and arched. Spire extended and produced at an angle of 20°. Suture moderately impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of 8 or 9 flattened 60 BULLETIN 327 ridges, those nearest the umbilical area being a little narrower. Basal ridge absent. Operculum thin, paucispiral, and brown in color. Nu- clear whorls 212 to 3, smooth, and opaque. (Clench and Turner, 1952, p. 231.) Measurements. —Length, 11.9 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 5.3 mm. Distribution. — Pliocene: ? (closely related forms are found Virginia to Florida); Pleistocene: Virginia; Re- cent: Cape Cod to South Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17c. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ 182900. Fig- ured hypotype: ANSP 64322. Epitonium humphreysii (Kiener, 1845) Plate 11, figures 24, 25 Scalaria humphreysii Kiener, 1845, p. 15, pl. 5, fig. 16. Epitonium humphreysii (Kiener). Clench and Turner, 1952, p. 268, pl. 117, fig. 2; pls. 119-120. Epitonium humphreysii Kiener. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 164, pl. 22, fig. d. sation humphreysii (Kiener). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, figs. 23-24. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, slender, thin but strong. Whorls moderately convex. Basal cord and spiral sculpture lacking. Axial sculpture of eight to nine thick, moderately-elevated costae per whorl. Measurements. —Length, 6.3 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 3.9 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 19a, 29. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218245. Epitonium multistriatum (Say, 1826) Plate 12, figures 1, 2 Scalaria multistriata Say, 1826, p. 208. Epitonium multistriatum (Say). Clench and Turner, 1951, p. 292, pls. 133-134. Epitonium multistriatum (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, fig. 25. Epitonium multistriatum (Say). Abbott, 1968, p. 96, fig. 11. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, very thin. Um- bilicus lacking. Sculpture of numerous low, very thin axial costae. Interspaces with crowded, exceedingly fine incised lines. No basal spiral ridge. Measurements. ~Length, 9.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 3.6 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: South Carolina; Pleistocene: Maryland to South Carolina; Recent: Mas- sachusetts to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 17f, 18b, 18e, 20b, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218246. Epitonium rupicolum (Kurtz, 1860) Plate 12, figures 3, 4 Scalaria lineata Say, 1822, p. 242 (not Réding, 1798). Scalaria rupicola Kurtz, 1860, p. 7. Scala lineata (Say). Dall,-1890, p. 158. Epitonium rupicolum (Kurtz). Clench and Turner, 1952, pp. 284— 287, pl. 130, figs. 1-4. Epitonium rupicola Kurtz. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 165, pl. 22, fig. e. Epitonium rupicolum (Kurtz). Richards, 1962, p. 73, pl. 14, figs. 20-21. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, thin. Whorls well rounded. Basal cord present. Spiral sculpture lack- ing. Axial sculpture variable in strength, 12 to 16 costae per whorl. Former resting stages and outer lip may be marked by a thickened varix. Measurements. —Length, 12.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 6.9 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: North Carolina; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Re- cent: Massachusetts to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17d, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 20b, 26a, 29. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218247. Family MELANELLIDAE Bartsch, 1917 Genus MELANELLA Bowdich, 1822 Melanella conoidea (Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851) Plate 12, figure 5 Eulima conoidea Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851, p. 115. Eulima conoidea Kurtz and Stimpson. Dall, 1890, p. 159, pl. 5, fig. ile Melanella conoidea (Kurtz and Stimpson). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 333, pl. 59, fig. 7. Melanella conoidea (Kurtz and Stimpson). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, figs. 32-33. ?Melanella jamaicensis (Adams, 1845). Andrews, 1971, p. 93. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, smooth, elon- gate-conic, glistening white. Aperture obliquely oval. Body whorl with a distinct angulation at the periphery. Measurements. —Length, 2.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.95 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia; Upper Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Vir- ginia to South Carolina; Recent: Massachusetts to the Gulf of Mexico. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17c. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218248. Discussion. — Andrews (1971) places this species and the Western Atlantic records of M. intermedia (Can- traine, 1835) into synonymy under M. jamaicensis (Adams, 1845), but it is the authors’ opinion that M. conoidea and B. intermedia should be considered mor- phologically distinct. M. conoidea is sharply angled at PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 61 the periphery of the base; M. intermedia is evenly rounded. Abbott (1974, p. 125) recognizes all three as distinct, Western Atlantic species. Gardner (1948, pp. 209-212), and Olsson and Harbison (1953, pp. 329- 335) discuss most of the numerous related Pliocene species. Melanella intermedia (Cantraine, 1835) Plate 12, figure 6 Eulima intermedia Cantraine, 1835, p. 390. Eulima intermedia Cantraine. Dall, 1890, p. 159. Melanella intermedia (Cantraine). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, fig. 34. ?Melanella jamaicensis (Adams). Andrews, 1971, p. 93. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, elongate-con- ic, smooth, glistening white. Aperture obliquely oval. Body whorl periphery evenly rounded. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Great Britain; Upper Pliocene: Great Britain, Belgium, Italy, Florida; Pleis- tocene: Italy, New Jersey to Florida; Recent: Vineyard Sound to Barbados, Great Britain to the Canary Islands and the Mediterranean. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 17f, 19a, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218244. Discussion. —(See under M. conoidea.) Family CALYPTRAEIDAE Blainville, 1824 Genus CRUCIBULUM Schumacher, 1817 Crucibulum striatum (Say, 1826) Plate 12, figure 13 Calyptraea striatum Say, 1826, p. 216. Crucibulum striatum (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 351. Crucibulum striatum Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 170, pl. 21, fig. r. Crucibulum striatum (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 76, pl. 15, figs. 13- 16, 24, 25. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, patelliform, cir- cular; with an internal, subcircular cup. Sculpture of fairly coarse, crowded, radial threads. Measurements. — Length, 10.5 mm; maximum di- ameter, 20.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Virgin- ia; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 22a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype; USNM 218252. Discussion.—C. constrictum (Conrad, 1842) of the Pliocene differs in its smaller size and in having strong radiating ribs that scallop the basal margin. Genus CREPIDULA Lamarck, 1799 Crepidula convexa Say, 1822 Plate 12, figures 7, 12 Crepidula convexa Say, 1822, p. 227. Crepidula convexa Say. Dall, 1892, p. 357. Crepidula convexa Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 171, pl. 21, fig. n. Crepidula convexa Say. Richards, 1962, p. 76, pl. 15, fig. 23. Diagnosis. —Shell small, slipper-shaped, highly arched and inflated; with a thin internal shelf. Shelf edge a simple, nearly straight curve; shelf extending one-third the length of the shell. Measurements. — Length, 11.6 mm; height, 5.6 mm; maximum diameter, 7.5 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Mas- sachusetts to Florida, Panama; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida, Texas, and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 28. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218249. Crepidula fornicata (Linné, 1758) Plate 12, figures 8, 9 Patella fornicata Linné, 1758, p. 781. Crepidula fornicata (Linné). Dall, 1892, p. 356. Crepidula fornicata Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 170, pl. 21, fig. m. Crepidula fornicata (Linné). Richards, 1962, p. 76, pl. 15, figs. 21- 22. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, slipper-shaped, moderately arched; with a thin internal shelf. Shelf edge sinuate; shelf extending half the length of the shell. Measurements. —Length, 46.2 mm; height, 13.5 mm; maximum diameter, 34.5 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: Maryland to Florida; Low- er Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Costa Rica; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Eastern Canada to Cen- tral America; Europe. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 7, 13, 17b, 17c, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18e, 20a, 21a, 22a, 22b, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218250. Crepidula plana Say, 1822 Plate 12, figures 10, 11 Crepidula plana Say, 1822, p. 226. Crepidula plana Say. Dall, 1892, p. 358. Crepidula plana Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 172. Crepidula plana Say. Richards, 1962, p. 76, pl. 15, fig. 17. Diagnosis. —Shell small to moderate in size, flat to concave, smooth save for growth lines and resting stages. Internal shelf nearly straight-edged, one-third the length of the shell. 62 BULLETIN 327 Measurements. —Length, 33.0 mm; height, 3.5 mm; maximum diameter, 26.6 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: Maryland to Florida, An- tilles?; Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida, Alabama?, Trinidad; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida and Venezuela; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: Canada to Florida and Texas, rare in West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a. : Type information. —Neotype: ANSP 19495. Figured hypotype: USNM 218251. Family NATICIDAE Gray, 1840 Genus POLINICES Montfort, 1810 Polinices duplicatus (Say, 1822) Plate 12, figures 14, 18 Natica duplicata Say, 1822, p. 247. Polinices (Nevertia) duplicatus (Say). Dall, 1892, pp. 368-369. Polinices duplicatus Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 186, pl. 5, fig. k; pl. 22, fig. h. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, naticoid, solid, wider than high. Umbilicus covered or nearly covered by a thick callus plug. Males are smaller and more tightly coiled. Measurements. —Length, 41.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 43.5 mm. Distribution.—Miocene: Maryland to Florida (?); Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida, Louisiana and Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida and Louisiana; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Cape Cod to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 12, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27, 28. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218253. Discussion. —As stated by Dall (1892) this common predator shows a wide range of shell form, varying with substrate, age, geographic location, and sex of the individual: the height-to-width ratio may vary from 1:1 to 1:2 in a single population; the umbilical callus may partially or completely close the umbilicus. Plio- cene, Pleistocene, and Recent populations all show similar patterns of variation with no phylogenetic trends evident. Genus LUNATIA Gray, 1847 Lunatia heros (Say, 1822) Plate 12, figures 15, 19 Natica heros Say, 1822, p. 248. Polinices (Lunatia) heros (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 373. Polinices heros (Say). Johnson, 1934, p. 94. Lunatia heros Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 189, fig. 22a. Polinices heros (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 75, pl. 15, figs. 2-4, 10. Diagnosis. —Shell moderate to large, naticoid, a little higher than wide, solid. Whorls well rounded. Umbi- licus round, fairly wide, deep; not filled or covered by callus. Measurements. —Length, 45.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 41.0 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: (?) Maryland; Lower Plio- cene: (?) Virginia to South Carolina; Pleistocene: Que- bec to South Carolina; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 21a, 22a, 23, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218254. Discussion. — L. interna (Say, 1824), common in the Pliocene, rarely exceeds an inch in height whereas L. heros attains a height of four to five inches. Specimens of similar size are easily confused but unworn speci- mens of L. interna consistently exhibit more sloping shoulders and a stronger umbilical chink. In L. interna the umbilicus is bordered by a strong ridge, which is absent in L. heros. These distinguishing features are often lost in decorticated specimens, making their identification difficult. Lunatia triseriata (Say, 1826) Plate 12, figures 16, 20 Natica triseriata Say, 1826, p. 211. Polinices (Lunatia) triseriata (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 370. Polinices triseriata (Say). Johnson, 1934, p. 94. Lunatia triseriatus Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 189, pl. 22, fig. m. Polinices triseriatus (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 75, pl. 15, fig. 29. Diagnosis. —Shell small to moderate in size, nati- coid, solid. Spire evenly tapered with three faint spiral color bands. Measurements. —Length, 11.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 13.0 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: Great Britain; Pleis- tocene: Massachusetts to Virginia; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study.—Locality 17c. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218255. Genus SINUM Roding, 1798 Sinum perspectivum (Say, 1831) Plate 12, figures 22, 23 Sigaretus perspectivus Say, 1831, p. 3, pl. 25. Sigaretus perspectivus Say. Dall, 1892, pl. 378. Sinum perspectivum (Say). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 272, pl. 47, fig. 5. Sinum perspectivum Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 190, pl. 22, fig. s. Sinum perspectivum (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 76, pl. 15, fig. 12. Diagnosis. —Shell small to moderate in size, very low, naticoid, thin. Aperture very large, flaring. Sculp- ture of crowded spiral threads on the dorsal surface. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 63 Measurements. —Length, 21.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 27.0 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida (?) and Texas; Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: Maryland to Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 21a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218257. Genus TECTONATICA Sacco, 1890 Tectonatica pusilla (Say, 1822) Plate 12, figures 17, 21 Natica pusilla Say, 1822, p. 257. Natica pusilla Say. Dall, 1892, p. 367. Natica pusilla Say. Abbott, 1954, p. 191, pl. 22, fig. j. Natica pusilla Say. Richards, 1962, p. 75, pl. 15, figs. 8-9. Tectonatica pusilla (Say). Wass, 1972, p. 126. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, naticoid, very solid. Aperture obliquely oval. Umbilicus deep, partially covered by callus. Measurements. — Length, 3.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 3.4 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: Great Britain, North Carolina to Flor- ida and Louisiana; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida, Texas, West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17c, 19a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218256. Family MURICIDAE Costa, 1776 Genus UROSALPINX Stimpson, 1865 Urosalpinx cinerea (Say, 1822) Plate 13, figures 1-4 Fusus cinereus Say, 1822, p. 232. Urosalpinx cinerea Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 212, fig. 47e. Urosalpinx cinerea (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 80, pl. 18, fig. 5. Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, spire relatively high, siphon short but variable, being longer in juvenile specimens. Sculptured with nine to 12 axial ribs and 10 to 14 even primary spiral cords on the body whorl (excluding siphon). These primary spirals may have secondary spiral threads in the interspaces. Measurements. — Length, 31.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 16.6 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: Maryland (?); Upper Plio- cene: Great Britain, Iceland, North Carolina (? possibly mixed Croatan); Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina and Louisiana; Recent: Nova Scotia to South- ern Florida, Washington to Central California (intro- duced). Occurrence in this study.—Localities 16, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18e, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotypes: USNM 218261, 218262. Discussion. —The Virginia Pliocene form, U. phrik- na Gardner and Aldrich, 1919, and its junior synonym U. suffolkensis Gardner, 1948, show a relatively longer siphon, stronger sculpture, more numerous and con- sistent secondary spirals, and a tendency for the pri- mary spirals to alterntae in strength, being slightly more strongly developed, when compared with U. cinerea. Specimens reported from the St. Mary’s Formation of Maryland as U. cinerea (Martin, 1904) probably represent a distinct species. Genus THAIS RoGding, 1798 Thais haemastoma floridana (Conrad, 1837) Plate 13, figures 5, 10 Purpura floridana Conrad, 1837, pp. 265-266, pl. 20, fig. 21. Thais haemastoma floridana (Conrad). Clench, 1947, p. 76, pl. 37, figs. 1-4. Thais haemastoma floridana Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 213, pl. 25, fig. a. Thais haemastoma floridana (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 80, pl. 18, figs. 10-12. Diagnosis. —Shell large, well-inflated, solid. Sides of spire nearly straight, weakly-noded. Sculpture of low, coarse, spiral cords. Aperture large. Siphonal canal broad, short. Measurements. —Length, 67.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 42.2 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18e, 20b. Type information.—Neoholotype: MCZ 125382. Figured hypotype: USNM 218263. Genus EUPLEURA Adams and Adams, 1853 Eupleura caudata (Say, 1822) Plate 12, figures 26-29 Ranella caudata Say, 1822, p. 236. Eupleura caudata (Say). Dall, 1890, p. 144. Eupleura caudata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 219, fig. 47b. Eupleura caudata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 80, pl. 18, figs. 3-4. Diagnosis. —Shell small, rarely exceeding an inch in length; fusiform. Characterized in the adult stage by a strong, heavy varix on the outer lip; sculpture of fine spiral threads on the whorls and siphon; and about 12 strong axial ribs. Measurements. —Length, 27.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 13.0 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida, Great Britain; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to 64 BULLETIN 327 Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Massachusetts to Flor- ida. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27, 28. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotypes: USNM 218259, 218260. Discussion. —In some juvenile specimens, the axial ribs are finely fimbriated varices with small recurving spines at the shoulder. This form has been confused with Boreotrophon tetricus (Conrad, 1832b) (Pl. 12, figs. 24, 25; hypotype: USNM 218258), a species lo- cally common in the Neogene of Virginia and Mary- land. Conrad’s species was illustrated as E. caudata juvenile, by Gardner (1948, p. 222, pl. 29, figs. 12- 13), but B. tetricus can be differentiated by the greater constriction of the siphon, the presence of only five or six strong spiral threads on the body whorl, and the lack of strong varices in the adult. Family COLUMBELLIDAE Swainson, 1840 Genus ANACHIS Adams and Adams, 1853 Anachis avara (Say, 1822) Columbella avara Say, 1822, p. 230. Anachis avara (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 135. Anachis translirata Ravenel. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 221, pl. 25, fig. ff. Columbella (Anachis) avara Say. Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 16. Anachis avara (Say). Abbott, 1974, p. 195, fig. 2049. Diagnosis. —Shell small, turriform; sculptured with 10 to 12 axial ribs on the upper half of each whorl, and with spiral threads that are strong on the base but weak or absent on the upper portions of each whorl. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: Massachu- setts to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities of Oaks, 1964, table C-1. Type information. —Lectotype: ANSP 16887. Discussion. — Abbott (1954) apparently reversed fig- ures for this and the following species. Anachis lafresnayi (Fischer and Bernardi, 1856) Plate 13, figures 17, 18 Columbella lafresnayi Fischer and Bernardi, 1856, p. 357, pl. 12, figs. 4, 5. Columbella translirata Ravenel, 1861, p. 42 Anachis (Costoanachis) avara translirata (Ravenel). Gardner, 1948, p. 229, pl. 30, figs. 36-37. Anachis avara Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, pl. 25, fig. ee. Anachis lafresnayi (Fischer and Bernardi) Abbott, 1974, p. 195, fig. 2048. Diagnosis. —Shell small, turriform; sculptured with about 20 axial ribs and numerous spiral cords evenly distributed over the whorl. Measurements. —Length, 17.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 7.0 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia (?) and North Carolina; Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Maine to northeast Flor- ida, Louisiana, and the Yucatan. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 17d, 18e, 22b, 25a, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218269. Anachis obesa (Adams, 1845) Plate 13, figures 19, 20 Buccinum obesum Adams, 1845, p. 2. Anachis (Costoanachis) obesa (Adams). Gardner, 1948, p. 229, pl. 30, fig. 26. Anachis obesa Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 221. Anachis obesa (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 80, pl. 18, figs. 14-15. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, stubby, biconic, solid. Sculpture of sharp, narrow, axial riblets. Interspaces with spiral incised lines. Measurements. —Length, 4.3 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.2 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to North Carolina; Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina and Louisiana; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida, Texas and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to the West Indies and Uruguay. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17f, 18e, 20b. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 156016. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218270. Genus MITRELLA Risso, 1826 Mitrella lunata (Say, 1826) Plate 14, figures 1, 2 Nassa lunata Say, 1826, p. 213. Astyris lunata (Say). Dall, 1890, p. 137. Mitrella lunata (Say). Gardner, 1948, pp. 225-226, pl. 30, figs. 17- 18. Mitrella lunata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 223, pl. 25, fig. gg. Columbella (Astyris) lunata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, figs. 22-23. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, stubby, biconic, solid. Smooth save for a few coarse spiral threads on the siphonal canal. Measurements. —Length, 5.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.5 mm. Distribution.—Lower Pliocene: Virginia to South Carolina; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida, Texas, and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 65 Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218271. Family BUCCINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus BUCCINUM Linné, 1758 Buccinum undatum undatum Linné, 1758 Plate 13, figures 6, 7 Buccinum undatum Linné, 1758, p. 740. Buccinum undatum Linné. Abbott, 1954, p. 225. Buccinum undatum Linné. Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 24 Diagnosis. —Shell large, thin, inflated, variable. Sculpture of oblique, curving, undulatory ribs that be- come obsolete on the anterior half of the body whorl. Spiral sculpture of coarse, crowded threads. Aperture large, half the length of the shell. Measurements. —Length, 60.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 38.0 mm. Distribution. — Upper Pliocene: Great Britain; Pleis- tocene: Salmon River, Nova Scotia to Virginia; Re- cent: Arctic to off Virginia, Great Britain. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 18b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218264. Genus COLUS Roding, 1798 Colus pygmaeus (Gould, 1841) Plate 13, figures 11, 12 Fusus islandicus var. pygmaeus Gould, 1841, p. 284, fig. 199. Colus pygmaea Gould. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 229, pl. 23, fig. m. Diagnosis. —Shell small to moderate in size, fusi- form, solid. Whorls six, well rounded. Aperture oval. Siphonal canal short, narrow. Sculpture of spiral lines only. Measurements. — Unable to determine. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Nova Scotia and Virgin- ia; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to off North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17b. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218267. Genus ATRACTODON Charlesworth, 1837 Atractodon stonei (Pilsbry, 1892) Plate 13, figures 8, 9, 13, 14 Chrysodomus (Sipho) stonei Pilsbry, 1892, pp. 328-329. Chrysodomus (Sipho) stonei Pilsbry, 1893, pp. 67—68, pl. 3, figs. 1-3. Colus stonei (Pilsbry). Jacobson and Emerson, 1961, p. 62. Neptunea stonei (Pilsbry). Richards, 1962, p. 83, pl. 19, fig. 13. Atractodon stonei (Pilsbry). Clarke, Grant, and MacPherson, 1972, pp. 1030-1038, pl. 1. Diagnosis. —Shell size moderate to large, reaching 75 to 80 mm; siphon straight in immature specimens, but twisting to the left with continued growth; spire, siphon, and body whorl of similar length; body whorl swollen. Sculpture consists of 24 strong spiral cords on the body whorl and siphon, diminishing in strength towards the tip of the siphon; growth lines discernable, otherwise no axial sculpture: original color probably a rich brown judging from an unusually well-preserved specimen. Initial whorl involute, void of axial sculp- ture; keeled with a spiral cord (at the shoulder), which is joined by four smaller threads after about one-quar- ter of a turn. Measurements. —Length, 70.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 37.5 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Martha’s Vine- yard ?; Pleistocene: Nova Scotia to Cape Hatteras; Re- cent: Extinct. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 18a, 18b, 19a, 22a, 23. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP, (uncata- logued). Figured hypotypes: USNM 218265, 218266. Discussion. — Atractodon stonei is an extinct species best known from beach wash from Canada to Hatteras, but most frequently reported along the New Jersey Coast. It does not seem rare, but is usually worn, bro- ken, and overlooked. Clarke, Grant, and MacPherson (1972) suggest that the species may be a good index for the Sangamon interglacial, but Dall (1894, pp. 297, 298) reported the external mold of a closely-related form from the Lower Pliocene of Martha’s Vineyard, Massachusetts. An unusual occurrence of the species is a deep-sea core taken in 11,000 ft of water, 225 mi east of Del- aware Bay in the Hudson Canyon (Richards and Ruhle, 1955), apparently carried by turbidity currents. Clarke, Grant, and MacPherson (1972) suggest that the species inhabited an environment similar to the Acadian Province (Gulf of St. Lawrence to Cape Cod), based on the associated fauna at Salmon River, Nova Scotia. However, the Virginia specimens are associated with a fauna typical of the Virginian Subprovince, and Hatteras specimens were found with abundant Busy- con carica eliceans (Montfort, 1810), typical of the Carolinian Province. Hence, A. stonei apparently had a considerable tolerance for water temperature and cannot be associated with any particular characteristic fauna for paleoenvironmental interpretations. The nuclear whorl is rarely preserved, the above description being the first published record. Genus CANTHARUS Rodding, 1798 Cantharus cancellarius (Conrad, 1846) Plate 13, figures 15, 16 Pollia cancellaria Conrad, 1846, p. 25. Gemophos cancellatus (Conrad). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 227. Cantharus cancellaria Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 234. Cantharus cancellaria (Conrad). Richards, 1962, p. 82, pl. 19, figs. 19-20. 66 BULLETIN 327 Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, roughly biconic, thin but strong. Whorls six to seven, rounded, well inflated. Sculpture of narrow, sharp spiral and axial riblets with wider interspaces. Aperture large, con- stricted by a low columellar ridge at the base of the short siphonal canal. Measurements. —Length, 23.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 12.5 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: North Carolina to Yucatan. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17f, 18e, 20b. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218268. Family MELONGENIDAE Gill, 1867 Genus BUSYCON Rodding, 1798 Busycon canaliculatum (Linné, 1758) Plate 14, figures 6-9 Murex canaliculatus Linné, 1758, p. 753. Busycon (Busycotypus) canaliculatum (Linné). Wenz, 1943, p. 1219. Busycon canaliculatum Linné. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 236, pl. 23, fig. n. eee (Busycotypus) canaliculatum (Linné). Hollister, 1958, pp. 94-95, pl. 14, figs. 1-8. Busycon canaliculatum (Linné). Richards, 1962, p. 83, pl. 19, figs. 16, 21. Diagnosis. —Shell very large, thin but strong, pyri- form. Suture with a deep, wide channel. Periphery of the shoulder keeled; keel commonly beaded or noded on the early whorls. Sculpture of flat spiral cords. Ap- erture very large. Siphonal canal long, rather narrow. Measurements. — Adult: Length, 200.0 mm; body whorl diameter, 115.0 mm. Juvenile: Length, 63.0 mm; body whorl diameter, 28.5 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia (?); Upper Pliocene: South Carolina; Pleistocene: New York to South Carolina and Louisiana; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 16, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 19a, 21a, 22a, 25a, 26a, Dy Aso Type information. —Holotype: LS 555. Figured hy- potypes: USNM 218274, 218275. Discussion. —B. incile (Conrad, 1833) of the Plio- cene is a more swollen shell with the siphon constricted closer to the base of the body whorl, giving the ap- pearance of a longer, narrower siphon; its suture and shoulder carinae alse tend to be more accentuated than in B. canaliculatum. Busycon carica (Gmelin, 1791) Plate 14, figures 3-5 Murex carica Gmelin, 1791, p. 3545. Busycon carica Gmelin. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 235, pl. 23, fig. i. Busycon aruanum (Linné). Hollister, 1958, pp. 70-78, pl. 8, figs. 1- 3, 5-11; pl. 18, figs. 3-5. Busycon carica (Gmelin), Richards, 1962, p. 83, pl. 20, fig. 1. Diagnosis. —Shell very large, heavy, strong, subpyr- iform. Shoulder marked by large nodes. Aperture large. Outer lip rather thin, commonly broken and repaired. Siphonal canal long, broad. Measurements. — Adult: Length, 127.0 mm; body whorl diameter, 64.0 mm. Juvenile: Length, 52.0 mm; body whorl diameter, 22.0 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 20b, 21a, 22a, 25a, 26a, 27, 28. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotypes: USNM 218272, 218273. Discussion. —Hollister (1958) contends that this species is the one intended by Linné’s Murex aruanum rather than the Australian Trumpet customarily so as- signed, but most current authorities recognize the tra- ditional designations. B. tritone (Conrad, 1862) of the Virginia Pliocene resembles this species, but can be separated by its swollen siphon, its tendency to develop internal spiral lirations on the lip, its development of the resting stages into sharp, thin varices, and its con- sistent sharpness of the shoulder spines. B. tritone may be a subspecies of B. maximum (Conrad, 1840), a Pliocene form possessing the swollen siphon but hav- ing a smooth rounded shoulder and no development of varices. Busycon carica eliceans (Montfort, 1810) Fulgur eliceans Montfort, 1810, p. 502-504, fig. 126. Busycon eliceans (Montfort). Hollister, 1958, pp. 80-83, pl. 10, figs. 1-5, 10, 11; pl. 18, fig. 1, 2, 4, 6. Busycon carica eliceans (Montfort). Abbott, 1968, pp. 138-139, fig. 2. Diagnosis. —Shell as in B. carica, but with fewer and much larger nodes, and a swollen ridge at the base of the siphonal canal. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia and North Car- olina; Recent: North Carolina to Northeast Florida. Occurrence in this study.—Locality 17e. Type information. —Neotype: PRI 24941. Busycon contrarium (Conrad, 1840) Plate 14, figures 11, 12 Fulgur contrarius Conrad, 1840, p. 387; Fulgur perversum Dall, 1890, p. 116 (not of Linné, 1758). Busycon contrarium (Conrad). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, pp. 210- 211. Busycon contrarium Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 236, pl. 23, fig. o. Busycon sinistrum Hollister, 1958, p. 85, pl. 11, figs. 1-4, 10, 12; pl. 12, fig. 11. Busycon perversum Richards, 1962, p. 83, pl. 19, figs. 15—22 (not of Linné, 1758). Diagnosis. —Shell as in B. carica, but sinistral. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 67 Measurements. —Length, 34.9 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 16.3 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida. Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina; Recent: New Jersey to Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 10, 11, 17d. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP, 14295. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218276. Family NASSARIIDAE Iredale, 1916 Genus NASSARIUS Dumeril, 1806 Nassarius acutus (Say, 1822) Plate 14, figures 10, 15 Nassa acuta Say, 1822, p. 234. Nassarius acutus Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 237, fig. 53c. Nassarius acutus (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 17. Diagnosis. —Shell small, high-spired, solid. Sculp- ture of coarsely-noded spiral riblets. Suture channeled. Aperture circular; outer lip thickened. Siphonal canal constricted, very short. Measurements. —Length, 10.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 5.2 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Texas; Upper Plio- cene: Louisiana; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Georgia and Louisiana; Recent: Virginia to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218277. Subgenus ILYANASSA Stimpson, 1865 Nassarius (Ilyanassa) obsoletus (Say, 1822) Plate 14, figures 16, 17 Nassa obsoleta Say, 1822, p. 232. Ilyanassa obsoleta (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 239. Nassarius (Ilyanassa) obsoletus Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 240, pl. 23, fig. p. Nassarius obsoletus (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, figs. 18, 20, Dale Diagnosis. —Shell small, solid, inflated. Sculpture of numerous, distinct to obsolete spiral threads. Spire commonly eroded. Columella with an oblique fold low in the aperture. Measurements. —Length, 18.1 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 11.0 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: South Carolina; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to Florida. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 13, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18e, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 28. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218279. Subgenus HINIA Gray, 1847 Nassarius (Hinia) trivittatus (Say, 1822) Plate 14, figures 14, 21 Nassa trivittata Say, 1822, p. 231. Nassarius (Hinia) trivittatus Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 239, pl. 23, fig. j. ae trivittatus (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 19. Diagnosis. —Shell small, thin, easily broken. Sculp- ture cancellate, with 20 to 25 sharp axial riblets cut by incised spiral lines. Aperture oval. Siphonal canal short, twisted. Measurements. —Length, 21.6 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 12.0 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: Iceland, North Car- olina; Pleistocene: Great Britain, Massachusetts to South Carolina; Recent: Gulf of St. Lawrence to Flor- ida. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 11, 12, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 23, 25a, 26a, 27, 28, 29. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 16472. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218280. Nassarius vibex (Say, 1822) Plate 14, figures 13, 20 Nassa vibex Say, 1822, p. 231. Nassa vibex Say. Dall, 1890, p. 132. Uzita vibex (Say). Gardner, 1948, p. 253, pl. 30, fig. 23. Nassarius vibex Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 237, pl. 23, fig. q. Nassarius vibex (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 81, pl. 18, fig. 13. Diagnosis. —Shell small, solid, stubby. Spire conic, projecting. Body whorl inflated. Aperture large, with a large parietal shield. Sculpture of beaded spiral cords. Measurements. —Length, 14.8 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 9.7 mm. Distribution.—Lower Pliocene: North and South Carolina; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New York to Florida, and Louisiana, Pan- ama; Recent: Boston Harbor, Massachusetts to Florida and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 11, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18e, 20b, 25a, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218278. Family OLIVIDAE Latreille, 1825 Genus OLIVA Bruguiére, 1789 Oliva sayana Ravenel, 1834 Plate 14, figures 18, 19 Oliva litterata Lamarck, 1822, p. 425 (not of Bolten, 1798). Oliva sayana Ravenel, 1834, p. 19. Oliva litterata Lamarck. Dall, 1890, p. 44 Oliva sayana Ravenel. Abbott, 1954, p. 245, pl. 12, fig. a. Oliva sayana Ravenel. Richards, 1962, p. 85, pl. 21, fig. 1. 68 BULLETIN 327 Diagnosis. —Shell of moderate size, solid, cylindri- cal, smooth and highly polished. Spire very short. Ap- erture long, narrow. Outer lip thin. Measurements. —Length, 21.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 10.5 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina (?); Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Texas, Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 18b, 23% Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218281. Discussion. —The lower Pliocene species, O. cana- liculata Lea, 1843, is more obovate due to a flaring of the anterior canal and the lip, and its sutures are more strongly grooved than the larger, more tightly-coiled O. sayana. The columellar threads and parietal callus are generally more distinct in O. canaliculata. Genus OLIVELLA Swainson, 1831 Olivella mutica (Say, 1822) Plate 14, figures 22, 23 Oliva mutica Say, 1822, p. 228 Olivella mutica (Say). Dall, 1890, p. 45. Olivella mutica Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 246, pl. 22, fig. v. Olivella mutica (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 85, pl. 21, figs. 11-12. Diagnosis. —Shell small, solid, subcylindrical, smooth and highly polished. Spire high, conic. Measurements. —Length, 15.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 6.5 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida and Santo Domingo, Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida and Louisiana; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: New Jersey to Texas and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 12, 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 20b, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218282. Family MARGINELLIDAE Fleming, 1828 Genus DENTIMARGO Cossmann, 1899 Dentimargo aureocincta (Stearns, 1873) Plate 15, figures 1, 2 Marginella aureocincta Stearns, 1873, p. 22. Marginella aureocincta Stearns. Dall, 1890, p. 52. Marsginella aureocincta Stearns. Abbott, 1954, p. 254, fig. 56b. Volvarinella aureocincta (Stearns). Coan and Roth, 1966, p. 290. Dentimargo aureocincta (Stearns). Coan and Roth in Keen, 1971, p. 636. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, solid, biconic, smooth and highly polished. Spire high. Columella with four folds. Measurements. —Length, 4.7 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.2 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: Virginia to Florida; Recent: Virginia to the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 18b, 18d, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218283. Genus PRUNUM Herrmannsen, 1852 Prunum roscidum (Redfield, 1860) Plate 15, figures 3, 4 Marsginella roscidia Redfield, 1860, p. 174. Marsginella limatula Conrad. Dall, 1890, pp. 49-50. Marsginella limatula Conrad. Johnson, 1934, p. 131. Prunum limatula Conrad. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 257, fig. 56f. Marginella roscidia Redfield. Abbott, 1957, pp. 52-53, pl. 4, figs. 4-4a. Prunum roscidum (Redfield). Richards, 1962, p. 85, pl. 21, fig. 10. Diagnosis. —Shell small, solid, smooth and highly polished. Spire short, stubby. Columella with four oblique folds. Measurements. —Length, 15.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 9.6 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleisto- cene: Virginia to Florida; Recent: New Jersey to Flor- ida. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 18a, 18b, 18d, 19a, 20a, 21a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 27. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218284. Discussion. — This species has been frequently united with Prunum limatulum (Conrad, 1834) of the Plio- cene of Virginia, but Abbott (1957) states that the forms are distinct. The Pliocene shells are slightly smaller, and when color pattern is preserved, it is a little coarser. Uppermost Yorktown specimens, however, cannot be so easily distinguished and the question is not presently resolved. The Pliocene ranges given here are based on P. limatula. Genus GRANULINA Jousseaume, 1875 Granulina ovuliformis (d’Orbigny, 1842) Plate 15, figures 5, 6 Marginella ovuliformis @’Orbigny, 1842, p. 101, pl. XX, figs. 33- 35. Marsginella lacrimula Gould, 1862, p. 281. Cypraeolina lacrimula (Gould). Gardner, 1948, p. 263, pl. 38, figs. 20-21. Gibberulina ovuliformis d’Orbigny. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 259, fig. 560. Cypraeolina ovuliformis (d’Orbigny). Coan and Roth, 1966, p. 295. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 69 Bullata ovuliformis (d’Orbigny). Abbott, 1968, p. 156. Granulina ovuliformis (d’Orbigny). Coan and Roth, 1971, p. 638. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, solid, cypraeiform, smooth and polished. Spire involute, covered over by the arch- ing aperture. Measurements. —Length, 2.3 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.2 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida; Recent: Vir- ginia to Florida and the West Indies, Brazil. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17d. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218285. Family TEREBRIDAE Adams and Adams, 1854 Genus TEREBRA Bruguiére, 1789 Terebra concava (Say, 1827) Plate 15, figures 7, 8 Turritella concava Say, 1827, p. 207. Terebra concava (Say). Dall, 1890, p. 24. Terebra (Strioterebrum) concava (Say). Gardner, 1948, p. 277, pl. 38, fig. 32. Terebra concava Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 266, pl. 26, fig. j. Terebra concava (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 85, pl. 21, fig. 8. Diagnosis. —Shell small, very elongate, high-spired, solid. Whorls concave between sutures. Sculpture of spiral threads and with a strong, noded cord just above the suture. Siphonal canal short, obliquely twisted. Measurements. —Length, 19.8 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 4.8 mm. Distribution.—Lower Pliocene: Virginia to South Carolina and Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida; Recent: North Carolina to Florida, Brazil. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17b, 17c, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18c, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 26a. Type information. — Holotype: ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218286. Terebra dislocata (Say, 1822) Plate 15, figures 9, 25 Cerithium dislocata Say, 1822, p. 235. Terebra dislocata (Say). Dall, 1890, p. 24. Terebra dislocata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 265, pl. 26, fig. i. Terebra dislocata (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 85, pl. 21, figs. 2-3. Diagnosis.—Shell of moderate size, very elongate, high-spired. Whorls slightly inflated, not concave. Sculpture of narrow axial riblets with wider inter- spaces, and crowded spiral incised lines. A single spiral groove interrupts the sculpture pattern at or a little above mid-whorl. Measurements. —Length, 28.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 18.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: New Jersey to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Maryland to Florida and Texas, Brazil, California to Panama. Occurrence in this study. — Localities 17b, 17c, 17e, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20a, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 192924. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218287. Discussion.—The Pliocene species 7. carolinensis Conrad, 1841, averages a bit larger, has finer sculpture, and has three or four strongly-incised lines on the base as opposed to a single strong line for 7. dislocata. Family TURRIDAE Swainson, 1840 Genus KURTZIELLA Dall, 1918 Kurtziella cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851) Plate 15, figures 10, 11 Pleurotoma cerinum Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851, p. 11. Mangelia cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson). Johnson, 1934, p. 141. Pseudoraphitoma (Kurtziella) cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson). Wenz, 1943, p. 144, fig. 4076. Mangelia cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson). Richards, 1962, p. 86, pl. 21, fig. 6. Diagnosis. —Shell small, reaching 6 mm in length, turriform; shoulders sharply angled, notch between su- ture and shoulder, sutures scalloped by longitudinal ribs; sculpture of fourteen longitudinal ribs passing the length of the shell, and of numerous spiral incised lines. Measurements. —Length, 4.8 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.9 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North and South Carolina; Pleistocene: New Jersey to South Carolina and Louisiana; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida, Yu- catan. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 21a, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218288. Genus BRACHYCYTHARA Woodring, 1928 Brachycythara galae dimonia Fargo, 1953 Plate 15, figures 12, 13 Brachycythara galae dimonia Fargo in Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 389, pl. 20, fig. 6. Diagnosis. — Shell small, slender, rather variable ... biconic, subturreted spire not inflated, apex blunt, whorls angular at the periphery, constricted to appressed sutures. The shoulders steeply sloping more than half the height of the whorls. . . . The conch is dominated by low, narrow, rounded, widely-spaced axial ribs (9-11). The entire surface of the conch is covered with fine, flattened spiral cords, which particularly on the periphery and the one beneath the suture are stronger (Fargo, 1953, p. 389). Measurements. —Length, 8.6 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 3.6 mm. 70 BULLETIN 327 Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Extinct. Occurrence in this study. — Locality 19a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP, 19151. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218289. Family PYRAMIDELLIDAE Gray, 1840 Genus LONGCHAEUS Morch, 1875 Longchaeus arenosa (Conrad, 1844) Plate 15, figures 14, 15 Pyramidella arenosa Conrad, 1844, p. 309. Obeliscus crenulatus Holmes, 1860, p. 88, pl. 13, figs. 14, 14a. Pyramidella crenulata (Holmes). Dall, 1892, pp. 247-248. Pyramidella crenulata (Holmes). Richards, 1962, p. 74, pl. 14, fig. 3)5), Pyramidella crenulata (Holmes). Abbott, 1968, p. 175, fig. 2. Diagnosis. —Shell length reaching about 2.5 cm, tur- riform; smooth with sutures impressed, finely crenu- lated along margin of suture channel on one or both sides; aperture oval, three columellar plaits. Measurements.—Length, 9.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 3.1 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia and North Carolina; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: South Carolina to Florida and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17d, 22b, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218290. Discussion. — As stated by Dall (1892, p. 247), Con- rad’s lower Pliocene species cannot effectively be sep- arated from the Recent forms; and his name has prior- ity over the more familiar “crenulata’’ by seventeen years. As seems to be the case with most pyramidellids, the size of the adult varies greatly, ranging from 0.5 cm to 3 cm in fossil specimens. Genus EULIMASTOMA Bartsch, 1916 Eulimastoma cf. E. weberi (Morrison, 1965) Plate 15, figure 16 Diagnosis. —Shell minute, smooth with sutures im- pressed, whorls slightly constricted above and broad- ened below the suture giving the shell a ““Christmas tree” outline; three columellar plaits. Measurements. —Length, 2.6 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.0 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 20b. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218291. Discussion. —\dentification of this species is uncer- tain. Andrews (1977, p. 175) figures a very similar specimen as Eulimastoma cf. E. weberi (Morrison, 1965), a species cited as about one-half the size of our fossil form. Genus ODOSTOMIA Fleming, 1813 Odostomia (Sayella) fusca (Adams, 1839) Plate 15, figure 27 Pyramis fusca Adams, 1839, p. 282, pl. 4, fig. 9. Odontostomia (Syrnola) fusca (Adams). Dall, 1892, pp. 251-252. Pyramidella (Syrnola) fusca Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 288, fig. 62e. Sayella fusca (Adams). Abbott, 1968, p. 174, fig. 4. Diagnosis. —Shell small, 3 mm in length, turriform, smooth with whorls slightly inflated; suture distinct, aperture spatulate, no observable columellar plait. Measurements.—Length, 1.1 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.0 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida and the Gulf of Mexico. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17c, 19a, 20b. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 156006. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218298. Odostomia dianthophila Wells and Wells, 1961 Plate 15, figure 26 Odostomia (Chrysallida) dianthophila Wells and Wells, 1961, pp. 149-157, figs. 1-3. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, less than 2 mm in length, sub-turbinate with smooth, flattened protoconch; post- nuclear whorls evenly coiled throughout; varices want- ing; crenulate axial ribs intersected by weak spiral threads; ovate aperture half the height of body whorl; peritreme continuous. Measurements.— Length, 1.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.7 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia, Delaware; Re- cent: Massachusetts to North Carolina. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 20b. Type information. —Holotype: USNM 613499. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218297. Discussion. — This minute species is parasitic on the serpulid annelid Eupomatus dianthus (Verrill and Smith, 1873), hence the specific name. Odostomia gibbosa Bush, 1909 Plate 15, figure 20 Odostomia gibbosa Bush, 1909, p. 482. Odostomia (Odostomia) gibbosa Bush. Abbott, 1954, p. 288, fig. 62k. Odostomia gibbosa Bush. Abbott, 1974, p. 292, fig. 3474. Diagnosis. —Shell small, moderately turriform, but unusually broad for the genus; body whorl particularly swollen in most specimens; smooth except for growth PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL Tal lines; aperture ovate, umbilicus small but very deep; a single very strong columellar plait is present. Measurements. —Length, 3.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.0 mm. Distribution. —Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: Maine to Florida and Texas. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17d, 18d, 19a. Type information. —Holotype: USNM 203812. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218294. Odostomia impressa (Say, 1822) Plate 15, figures 21, 22 Turritella impressa Say, 1822, p. 244. Odontostomia impressa (Say). Dall, 1892, p. 251. Odostomia (Menestho) impressa Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 288, fig. 621. Odostomia impressa (Say). Richards, 1962, p. 75. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, elongate, high-spired. Dominant sculpture of low, flat spiral threads. Inter- spaces channeled, with microscopic axial lines. Aper- ture oval. Measurements.— Length, 3.2 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.3 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: South Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to South Carolina; Recent: Massachusetts to Florida. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17d, 17e, 17f, 18e, 20b, 26a. Type information. —Holotype: ANSP 19988. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218295. Odostomia seminuda (Adams, 1839) Plate 15, figures 23, 24 Jaminia seminuda Adams, 1839, p. 280, pl. 4, fig. 13. Odontostomia seminuda (Adams). Dall, 1892, p. 251. Odostomia (Chrysallida) seminuda Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 288, fig. 62). Odostomia seminuda (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 75. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, less than 2 mm in length, turriform; sculptured with about a dozen spiral ribs on the body whorl, the upper four of which are incised by longitudinal lines giving the upper portion of the whorl a cancellate appearance; aperture ovate; single colu- mellar plait. Measurements. —Length, 4.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.8 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Massachusetts to Florida; Recent: Prince Edward Island to Florida and the Gulf of Mex- ico. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 17d, 17e, 17f, 18e, 26a. Type information. —Lectotype: MCZ 186052. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218296. Genus TURBONILLA Risso, 1826 Turbonilla interrupta (Totten, 1835) Plate 15, figures 17, 18 Turritella interrupta Totten, 1835, pp. 347-353. Turbonilla interrupta (Totten). Dall, 1892, pp. 259-260. Turbonilla interrupta (Totten). Abbott, 1974, p. 305, fig. 3754. Diagnosis.—Shell reaching eight mm or more in length, turriform and very slender, having some 20 prominent longitudinal ribs and numerous spiral in- cised lines or threads; aperture ovate with no discern- able columellar plaits. Measurements. — Length, 7.4 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.9 mm. Distribution. —Lower Pliocene: Virginia? and North Carolina?; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina? to Flori- da?; Pleistocene: Nantucket, Massachusetts to Florida and Louisiana; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida, Texas and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 20b, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a. Type information.—Holotype: unknown. Figured hypotype: USNM 218292. Discussion. —This species is frequently cited in the Pliocene literature, but we have seen it with certainty only from late Pleistocene and Recent faunas. Turbonilla puncta (Adams, 1850) Chemnitzia puncta Adams, 1850, p. 72. Turbonilla puncta (Adams). Dall, 1892, p. 256. Turbonilla puncta (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 75. Turbonilla puncta (Adams). Abbott, 1974, p. 306, fig. 3775. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, very elongate, high- spired. Whorls gently rounded. Axial sculpture dom- inant, of 20 to 24 thick, slightly sinuous ribs with nar- row, deep interspaces. Spiral lines in interspaces only. Spaces between spiral and axial sculpture deeply pitted. Base of shell with fine spiral lines only. Aperture oval. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: North Carolina to Haiti and Jamaica. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 15. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ (lost). Discussion. —This species is cited without reference from the literature by Richards (1962, p. 75), and has not been rediscovered by subsequent workers. Turbonilla reticulata (Adams, 1850) Plate 15, figure 19. Chemnitzia reticulata Adams, 1850, p. 75. Turbonilla reticulata (Adams). Dall, 1892, pp. 260-261. Turbonilla reticulata (Adams). Woolman, 1898, p. 418. Turbonilla reticulata (Adams). Richards, 1962, p. 75. Diagnosis. —Shell very small, rarely exceeding 4mm in length, turriform and very slender; about 16 lon- 2 BULLETIN 327 gitudinal ribs with numerous spiral lines or threads in the interspaces; whorls slightly inflated; aperture ovate. Measurements. —Length, 2.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.9 mm. Distribution.—Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to South Carolina; Re- cent: North Carolina to Florida and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Locality 20b. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ (lost). Figured hypotype: USNM 218293. Discussion. —This species much resembles a small T. interrupta (Totten, 1835) with accentuated spiral sculpture. 7. reticulata does consistently have fewer longitudinal ribs and more inflated whorls. Family ACTEONIDAE d’Orbigny, 1842 Genus RICTAXIS Dall, 1871 Rictaxis punctostriatus (Adams, 1840) Plate 15, figures 28, 29 Tornatella punctostriata Adams, 1840, p. 323, pl. 3, fig. 9. Actaeon punctostriata (Adams). Dall, 1890, p. 14. Acteon punctostriatus (Adams). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, pp. 157- 158. Acteon punctostriatus Adams. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 275, pl. 26, fig. t. Rictaxis punctostriatus (Adams). Marcus, 1972, pp. 300-301. Diagnosis. —Shell minute, thin, very fragile. Whorls inflated. Spire short in juvenile shells, more elevated with continued growth. Sculpture of incised, punctate spiral lines. Columella with a single fold. Measurements. —Length, 1.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 0.7 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: Virginia to Florida; Recent: Mas- sachusetts to Florida. Occurrence in this study. —Localities 17f, 18e, 20b. Type information. —Holotype: MCZ 155925. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218299. Discussion. — All specimens are juvenile but agree well with Recent specimens from Sand Bridge, Virgin- ia. A. novellus Conrad, 1834, is a larger form from the Pliocene that has spiral lines covering the entire body whorl; in R. punctostriatus the adult form restricts these lines to the lower portion of the body whorl. The spec- imen figured by Abbott (1954, pl. 26, fig. t) is unusually high spired. Family CYLICHNIDAE Adams and Adams, 1854 Genus ACTEOCINA Gray, 1847 Acteocina canaliculata (Say, 1826) Plate 15, figures 35-37 Volvaria canaliculata Say, 1826, p. 211. Acteocina canaliculata (Say). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 159, pl. 25, figs. 6—-6b. Retusa canaliculata Say. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 280, pl. 26, fig. x. Acteocina canaliculata (Say), Abbott, 1974, p. 313, fig. 3937. Diagnosis. —Shell small, reaching 7 mm in length, cylindrical, smooth except for growth lines; spire some- what elevated with the embryonic whorl rotated 90 degrees, perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of the shell; aperture spatulate, with a single columellar plait. Measurements. —Length, 4.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 1.9 mm. Distribution. —Miocene: New Jersey to Florida (?); Lower Pliocene: Virginia to Florida and Texas; Upper Pliocene: North Carolina to Florida; Pleistocene: New York to Florida and Louisiana, Panama; Recent: Nova Scotia to Florida, Texas, and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study.—Localities 15, 17b, 17c, 17d, 17e, 17f, 18a, 18b, 18d, 18e, 19a, 21a, 22a, 22b, 25a, 26a, 29. Type information. —Holotype ANSP (missing). Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218302. Discussion.—Except for differences of the initial whorl there is little to distinguish between A. canali- culata, and Retusa obtusa (Montagu, 1808). The spire of A. canaliculata is somewhat elevated and complete- ly visible, but that of R. obtusa is flattened with in- volute nuclear whorls. Family RETUSIDAE Thiele, 1925 Genus RETUSA Brown, 1827 Retusa obtusa (Montagu, 1808) Plate 15, figures 32-34 Bulla obtusa Montagu, 1808, pp. 223-224, pl. 7, fig. 3. Bulla pertenuis Mighels, 1842, p. 346. Retusa obtusa Montagu. [sic] Abbott, 1954, p. 280, fig. 59a. Retusa pertenuis (Mighels). Richards, 1962, p. 86, pl. 16, fig. 11. Diagnosis. —Shell small, reaching 6 mm in length, cylindrical and smooth, except for growth lines; spire depressed, embryonic whorl involute, ultradextral; ap- erture spatulate, with a single columellar plait. Measurements. —Length, 4.0 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 2.3 mm. Distribution. —Upper Pliocene: Great Britain; Pleis- tocene: Quebec and Virginia; Recent: Greenland to Florida (10 to 294 fathoms). Occurrence in this study.— Locality 20b (also local- ities of Oaks, 1964, table C-1). Type information. —Syntypes: RAMM 4073-4087. Figured hypotype: USNM 218301. Discussion. —See Acteocina canaliculata (Say, 1826). Genus VOLVULELLA Newton, 1891 Volvulella aspinosa (Dall, 1889) Plate 15, figures 30, 31 Volvula aspinosa Dall, 1889, pp. 6, 51. Volvulella paupercula (Watson, 1883). Harry, 1967, p. 133 (not of Watson, 1883, 1886). PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 73 Diagnosis. —Shell very small, subcylindrical, evenly tapering. Spire involute, not pointed. Aperture elon- gate, narrow. Sculpture of obsolete lines on the base and apex of the shell. Columellar fold lacking. Measurements. —Length, 2.5 mm; body whorl di- ameter, 5.6 mm. Distribution. — Pleistocene: Virginia; Recent: North Carolina to Florida and the West Indies. Occurrence in this study. —Locality 17d. Type information. —Holotype: USNM 95302. Fig- ured hypotype: USNM 218300. Discussion. —Harry (1967) placed V. aspinosa in synonymy with V. paupercula. However, V. pauper- cula, as figured by Watson (1886, pl. 50, fig. 5) is a smaller, more narrow-elongate shell characterized by spiral sculpture over the entire body whorl; whereas V. aspinosa (as well described by Abbott, 1974) has strong spiral sculpture at each end, but is smooth in the middle of the whorl. Dall’s figure, copied by Abbott (1974, fig. 4029), agrees in outline with our specimen, but shows no spiral sculpture. The species is very rare in the Virginia Pleistocene. DUBIOUS TAXA The following taxa have been reported from the Vir- ginia Pleistocene in various papers, but are here con- sidered dubious because of unlikely identifications, probable reworking from Pliocene strata, collection from spoil of uncertain age, or because they were based on specimens now missing or unavailable for study. Some of these taxa may be subsequently validated, and are here listed as an aid to future studies. Richards (1962, pp. 74-75) lists the following as Virginia records from an otherwise unspecified refer- ence in the pyramidellid literature: Turbonilla reticu- lata (Adams, 1850); Turbonilla puncta (Adams, 1850); Odostomia impressa (Say, 1822). While T. puncta has not been subsequently discovered, it is not an unrea- sonable record, judging from its Recent range of North Carolina to the Caribbean, and the record is therefore included in the text. Richards was also the authority for the mollusk iden- tifications that Oaks (1964) listed in his table C-1. Richards (1966, 1967) then provided illustrations for these and other new Virginia Pleistocene records. However, the illustrations were, whenever possible, lifted from Richards (1962), and do not represent Vir- ginia specimens. These records, when subsequently validated or judged to be reasonable, are incorporated into our text, but the following records are judged du- bious: Glycymeris americana (DeFrance, 1829) [most likely derived from the underlying Pliocene]; Chione cancellata (Linné, 1767) [based on beach specimens]; Hiatella arctica (Linné, 1767) [Richards (1966) repeats his 1962 illustrations ofa small, misidentified Petricola pholadiformis Lamarck, 1818, and a Paramya sub- ovata (Conrad, 1845)]; Crepidula aculeata (Gmelin, 1791) [most likely derived from the underlying Plio- cene]; Vermicularia spirata (Philippi, 1836) [we have seen no specimens of this distinctive species in undis- puted Virginia Pleistocene]; Vermetus nigricans (Dall, 1884) [Richards (1967) figures part of an annelid reef]; Diodora cayenensis (Lamarck, 1822) [based on beach specimens]; Laevicardium mortoni (Conrad, 1831) [based on beach specimens]. Schideler et a/. (1972) describe both the Quaternary reflector horizons found in the shallow shelf off Vir- ginia Beach, and the sediments and faunas of five vi- bracores in the area. Student identifications of mol- lusks were used to develop a biostratigraphy through three horizons called Unit B (Carbon dates >37,000 years); Unit C (Carbon dates of 25,700 and 20,400 years); and Unit D (4200 years, and therefore subfossil). While there is no doubt that the taxonomy was inter- nally consistent and the biostratigraphy valid, some of the identifications are extremely suspect and should not be taken as certain records or range extensions of either Pleistocene or Recent species. For an authori- tative report of the Recent faunas of this area, see Franz and Merrill (1980), and Merrill, Bullock, and Franz (1978). The suspect species include: Adeorbis holmesii Dall, 1892, Cyclostremiscus obliquestriatus (Lea, 1843), and Ringicula guppyi Dall, 1889 [Pliocene species]; Adeorbis supranitidus Wood, 1848 [European]; Yoldia lenticula (Moller, 1842) [a Portlandia reported from north of Cape Cod in 110 to 122 fathoms]; Microgaza rotella Dall, 1884 [reported off North Carolina but common only in tropical waters in 50 to 100 fathoms]; Sportella constrata [no such usage can be found in the literature. Sportella constricta (Conrad, 1841), an ex- tinct Pliocene species, may be intended]. APPENDIX COLLECTING LOCALITIES AND MEASURED SECTIONS Localities 1, 5, 7-16 and their contained fauna are cited by Richards (1962, p. 48). Their stratigraphic position with respect to the present study is not clear, but they are included in this locality listing because of some similarities in faunal occurrences. 1.—“‘Near Taft, Lancaster County, North Bank of Rapahannock River Taft and Mosquito Point. 10 foot Bluff.” 5.—‘“‘Iron Point, Mathews County. A 15- to 20-foot bluff on God- frey Bay on left bank of Piankatank River, about half a mile south of Iron Point.” 74 BULLETIN 327 7.—‘“‘Mumford Island, Gloucester County. On northeast bank of York River, opposite Yorktown. Coquina deposit just above tide.” 8.—‘“‘Lee’s Wharf, Nansemond County. Low bluffs on both sides of Nansemond River at highway eighteen miles below Suffolk. Oyster shells.”” 9.—‘‘Gaskins Wharf, Nansemond County. About halfa mile above previous locality.” 10.—‘‘Assateague Island, Accomack County. Beach wash.” 11.—‘‘Cape Charles, Northampton County. Hydraulic fill from Chesapeake Bay, half a mile south of town of Cape Charles.” 12.—‘‘Near Deep Creek, Norfolk County (now Chesapeake). Dis- mal Swamp Canal, five and one half miles south of Deep Creek.” 13.—“‘Near Lake Drummond, Norfolk County. Spoil Bank along Feeder Canal about a mile east of Lake Drummond.” 15.—‘‘Dismal Swamp.” 16.—Not described, but cited in Richards, 1962. 17.—Type section, Acredale Formation, Womack Pit, Bonney’s Corner, one-half mile southeast of intersection, Indian River Road and Kempsville Road, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville, 7.5-min. quadrangle (1964); 36°47'30"N, 76°10'13”W. Pit flooded, inaccessible. Section cited top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, brown-gray, unfossiliferous, stiff; gravel and pebbles concentrated near bottom and scattered within unit; wavy laminae and mottling; basal contact sharp and irregular. 1.52 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member: 1. Sandy, light-brown to brown-yellow, fine to medium, cross-bedded; lenses and stringers of peaty clay; some silt; lenses of granules and pebbles near base and scattered lenses throughout; ghosts of Spi- sula and other pelecypod shells in upper portion, disarticulated and oriented convex up. Upper part of Kempsville, nearshore marine; (Sample 17a). 1.37 2. Sand, white to light brown-gray, medium to coarse; becomes coarser downward to coarse sand, granules and pebbles; shell material broken and abraded with some whole specimens; in situ bur- rowing pelecypods near base; iron oxidation layers numerous, concentrated near base to give a pseu- do-basal contact that is irregular. Upper part of Kempsville, nearshore marine; (Sample 17b). 0.61 3. Sand, white to brown-yellow, fine to medium, cross-bedded; lenses and stringers of dark gray to black clay; iron oxidation layers scattered through- out with a 7 to 15 cm zone at base which is gra- dational with next lower unit; ghosts of Spisula and other bivalves present, disarticulated, oriented convex up. 1.28 4. Silty sand, light gray to blue-gray, fine to coarse; cross-bedding in upper part, not apparent in lower part; very fossiliferous, mostly disarticulatéd shell material in upper part grading downward into more whole valves with 15 to 30 cm zone of Mercenaria in living position near base; basal contact grada- tional to sharp toward southwest; Ophiomorpha burrows. Lower part of Kempsville, shallow ma- rine; (Sample 17c). 1.25 Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium; serpulid worm-tube and bryozoan encrusting bio- herm, fossiliferous with in situ gastropods and pe- lecypods. Upper part of Norfolk, open marine; (Sample 174). 0.73 2. Silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous, in place. Upper part of Norfolk, tran- sitional marine; (Sample 17e). 2.29 Great Bridge Member: 1. Silty sandy clay and clayey to silty sand, fine, dark gray-brown to green-brown; locally fossilif- erous, estuarine; (Sample 17f). 0.64 TOTAL EXPOSED 10.55 18.—Type section, Powells Crossroads Formation, Powells Cross- roads Pit (Holland Road) one-tenth mile northeast of intersection Kempsville and Holland Roads. (Mount Trashmore), Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5 min. quadrangle (1965); 36°50’00’N, 76°08'00"W. Pit flooded, inaccessible. Section cited top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, brown-gray, unfossiliferous, stiff, granules and pebbles concentrated near bottom and scattered within; basal contact sharp and irregular. 1.10 2. Sand, white to gray-white, fine to medium grained, cross-bedded; clay stringers and lenses and badly weathered shell fragments; iron oxidized lay- ers scattered throughout; grades into next lower unit. 1.43 3. Sand, gray-white to light brown, medium to coarse, cross-bedded; granules and pebbles con- centrated at top and base where iron oxidation, fine fossil-hash, and local cementation occur; grades into next lower unit. 0.40 4. Sand, gray, medium to coarse; granules and pebbles; fossiliferous, tightly packed with disartic- ulated, broken shells and Spisu/a; granule and peb- ble zone near base grading into coarse sands of next lower unit. Upper part of Sand Bridge, nearshore, shallow marine; (Sample 18a). 0.73 5. Sand, gray, silty grading upward to coarse sand near top; thin lenses of clay near bottom; locally fossil hash near base, otherwise fossiliferous with bay to tidal forms referable to Ensis, Divalinga, and Nucula; grading upward into fossiliferous gray sands containing a marine shelf fauna; grading up- ward into coarser sands with lenses of disarticu- lated and broken shell material containing Spisula, Donax, and other nearshore genera. Lower part of Sand Bridge, open marine; (Sample 18b). 0.79 Londonbridge Member: 1. Clay, dark gray to blue-gray, sandy to silty, grading downward to a silt and silty fine sand; PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 75 sparsely fossiliferous; bottom contact sharp and irregular; estuarine; (Sample 18c). 1.16 Acredale Formation Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, light gray to blue-gray, fine to me- dium, grading downard to clayey sand; very fos- siliferous; basal contact gradational to irregular. Upper part of Norfolk, open marine; (Sample 18d). 2.44 Great Bridge Member: 1. Silty to sandy clay to clayey sand, dark gray to gray-brown to green-brown; fossiliferous, estu- arine; (Sample 18e). 0.37 TOTAL EXPOSED 8.41 19.—E. V. Williams Zahyer (Pavab) Pit. One-half mile northwest of intersection of Witchduck Road and Virginia Beach Boulevard, Chinese Corner, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5- min. quadrangle (1965); 36°51'25”N, 76°09'27’W. Pit flooded. Sec- tion cited top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, brown to brown-gray, unfossilifer- ous, mottled, laminated, stiff; granules and pebbles concentrated near base and scattered throughout; basal contact sharp and irregular. 1.22 2. Sand, gray-white to tan, fine to medium grained, cross-bedded; some silty sand and clayey sand; clay stringers and lenses; unfossiliferous. 1.62 3. Sand, gray-brown to tan, fine to medium; lenses of clayey sand, sandy clay and clay with small to large lenses of coarse sand, granules and pebbles; lenses sparsely fossiliferous; bottom contact sharp and irregular where clay or pebbles occur, grada- tional where there is sand. Upper part of Sand Bridge, nearshore marine; (Sample 19a). 1.16 4. Sand, white to gray-white to tan, medium to coarse, cross-bedded; fine to medium sand and clayey sand near top; some granules and pebbles near base; basal contact sharp and irregular. 2.65 Acredale Formation Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous. Upper part of Norfolk, open marine. 0.91 TOTAL EXPOSED 7.56 20.—E. V. Williams Ferrel Farm (New Light) Pit, one-half mile west of intersection of Indian River Road and Kempsville Road, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5 min. quadrangle (1965); 36°47'45’N, 76°11'00’W. Pit flooded. Section cited from top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, gray to brown-gray, unfossiliferous, mottled, laminated, stiff; granules and pebbles con- centrated near bottom and scattered throughout; basal contact sharp and irregular. 0.82 2. Sand, brown to green-brown, medium to coarse; abundant granules and pebbles occurring in an apparent tidal or storm channel cut into un- derlying Kempsville barrier and beach sands; very fossiliferous with disarticulated, broken and abrad- ed shells; contact irregular and sharp. Lower part of Sand Bridge, shallow marine; (Sample 20a). 2.96 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member: 1. Sand, tan to brown-yellow to light yellow, fine to medium; lenses of granules and pebbles; ghosts of pelecypods, disarticulated and oriented convex up. 0.24 2. Sand, white to brown-yellow, fine to medium, cross-bedded; interbedded with thin to thick beds of dark brown clay and clay lenses; iron oxidation zones present throughout; mottling, ripples, bur- rows, and ghosts present of various levels.* 2.71 3. Sand, white to brown-yellow, fine, cross-bed- ded; thin lenses of clay; iron oxidation zones scat- tered; coarsens toward base to coarse sand, gran- ules and pebbles; basal contact sharp and irregular. 7.74 Norfolk Member: 1. Clayey to silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium; very fossiliferous with abundant Merce- naria, Mulinia, and Tagelus. Transitional marine; (Sample 20b). 1.10 TOTAL EXPOSED 15.58 21.—Deep Creek Industries Pit, Dowdy Lane (off Old Mill Road) near Yadkin, Deep Creek area of Chesapeake, Virginia. USGS Nor- folk South 7.5-min quadrangle (1965); 36°45'30’N, 76°22'00’W. Pit active. Section from NNE pit wall near transmission line tower; cited from top to bottom. See locality 32 also. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty-clay, gray to gray-brown, unfossiliferous, stiff, wavy laminae, mottled; basal contact sharp and irregular. 0.64 2. Silty to clayey sand, dark brown to yellow- brown, fine to medium, cross-bedded; many clay stringers and lenses and organic material; unfos- siliferous; basal contact sharp; in places cut through underlying Norfolk, Great Bridge channel deposit and red-colored Pliocene sediments. 3.14 Acredale Formation Norfolk Member: 1. Silty to clayey sand, brown to gray-brown to blue-gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous; (Sample 21a). 1.65 2. Sand, gray-brown to brown, medium to coarse sand, granules, pebbles and cobbles; shell material broken, worn and abraded; disarticulated Merce- naria oriented convex up forming pavement; in- durated mudballs and iron concretions with des- iccation cracks; basal contact sharp where it is in contact with Pliocene sediments. 0.24 * The above two units are missing where the Sand Bridge channel occurs. 76 BULLETIN 327 2Great Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, dark gray to black, some sandy clay; much mottling of yellow-brown silty clay; much organic material including stems, branches, leaves and seeds; vertebrate remains: tusk of Mammut sp.; channel deposit, cuts downward into Pliocene Yorktown. 1.28 Croatan Formation (Pliocene) 1. Silty to clayey sand, red to dark red-brown, fine to coarse; much broken shell material and dis- articulated valves oriented convex up; indurated mudballs, hematite nodules, pebbles and cobbles near base; contact irregular and sharp. - 0.85 Yorktown Formation (Pliocene) 1. Silty sand, brown-green to blue-green; packed with broken and whole shell material; locally well cemented. 3.05 TOTAL EXPOSED 8.96 22.—Toy Avenue Pit (Davis Corner Pit, Shoney’s Pit). Between dead end of Toy Avenue (one block south of Virginia Beach Bou- levard) and Route 44, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°50'30"N, 76°10'20’W. Pit flooded, inaccessible. Section cited top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, gray to brown-gray, unfossiliferous, stiff; granules and pebbles concentrated near base and scattered within; wavy laminae and mottling; basal contact sharp and irregular. 1.19 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member: 1. Silty sand, white to light-brown, fine to coarse, cross-bedded; coarsening downward with granules and pebbles concentrated near base and occasion- ally occurring as thick to thin lenses throughout unit; lenses and stringers of dark brown to black silty clay; iron oxidation layers common. 2.47 2. Sand, gray to light-gray to brown, medium to coarse, cross-bedded; bands of iron oxidation; fos- siliferous; granules and pebbles along with much broken and abraded shell material and disarticu- lated Mercenaria and Spisula oriented convex up occurring near top and bottom of this unit as well as occurring as beds and lenses within; basal con- tact sharp. Lower(?) part of Kempsville, shallow nearshore marine; (Sample 22a). 1.65 Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium, fossiliferous; thick serpulid bioherm developed and articulated pelecypods in living position. 3.26 2. Silty to clayey sand, brown-gray to gray, fine; basal contact gradational to sharp; fossiliferous, transitional marine; (Sample 22b). 1.31 Great Bridge Member: 1. Silty to sandy clay, gray to gray-green; some clayey to silty sand; estuarine; (Sample 22c). 0.88 TOTAL EXPOSED 10.76 23.—Owl Creek Marina, one mile south of Rudee Inlet, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Virginia Beach 7.5-min quadrangle (1965); 36°49'30"N, 75°54'47”W. Marina dredged for beach replenishment. Fossils found in dredge dumps on tourist beach near end of 17th Street. 25.—Greenbriar Farm Pit, one-half mile south of Interstate 64, one mile east of I-64, Battlefield Boulevard intersection, Chesapeake, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°47'00’N, 76°13'30’W. Pit flooded, inaccessible. Section cited top to bottom. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, gray to brown-gray, unfossiliferous, stiff, granules and pebbles concentrated near base and scattered throughout; basal contact sharp and irregular. 1.22 Acredale Formation Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, gray to light gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous with thin serpulid worm tube bio- herm. 0.27 2. Silty sand, gray to light gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous. 0.37 3. Silty sand, gray to light gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous with very large serpulid bioherm de- veloped, most massive in lower three-quarters of this unit; Mercenaria and other pelecypods artic- ulated and in life position. Upper part of Norfolk, transitional marine; (Sample 25a from upper 3 ft). 4.51 4. Silty to clayey sand, dark gray, fine; thin clay layer near top; fossiliferous with abundant Mer- cenaria and Ensis. 0.79 TOTAL EXPOSED 7.16 26.—Davis Corner North Pit (Lake Edward) 0.4 mi north of in- tersection of Virginia Beach Boulevard and Newtown Road, 0.2 mi west of Newtown Road, Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kempsville 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°51'30"N, 76°11'00’W. Pit flooded, inaccessible. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, gray to brown, unfossiliferous, stiff; granules and pebbles concentrated near base and scattered within; basal contact sharp and irregular. 0.52 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member: 1. Silty sand, light brown to gray, fine to medium, cross-bedded; bands of iron oxidation; basal con- tact gradational. 1.10 Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, gray to blue-gray, fine to medium; fossiliferous with serpulid bioherm developed and articulated pelecypods in place, nearshore, shallow marine; (Sample 26a). 2.32 TOTAL EXPOSED 3.93 PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 77 27.—Exposure along James River at termination of State Road 1506, Eclipse, Nansemond County, Virginia. USGS Newport News South 7.5-min. quadrangle (1964); 36°55'05’”N, 76°00'00"W. 28.—Sample from spoil heap and plastic tube boring. Collected in borrow pit on north side of Norfolk and Western Railroad, 0.4 mi northeast of US 460, Bowers Hill, Chesapeake, Virginia. USGS Bowers Hill 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°47'07’N, 76°23'27’W. 29.—Core boring just south of house on farm road east of State Highway 10, 0.9 mi northwest of intersection with U. S. Highway 258 at Benns Church, Isle of Wight County, Virginia. Altitude of top of boring is 42.0 ft (Coch, 1968, p. 34). Assigned to the Norfolk Formation, sand facies by Coch (1968). 30.—0.3 mi north of Baileys Beach on Burwells Bay, Isle of Wight County, Virginia. USGS Bacons Castle 7.5-min quadrangle (1969); 37°05'13”N, 76°39'45"W. 32.— Deep Creek Industries Pit, Dowdy Lane (off Old Mill Road) near Yadkin, Deep Creek area of Chesapeake, Virginia. USGS Nor- folk South 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°45'30”N, 76°22'00’W. Pit active. Section from west wall of pit. Section cited from top to bottom. See locality 21 also. (See Text-fig. 4.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Acredale Formation Norfolk Member: 1. Silty sand, brown, fine to medium; sparse fau- na. 0.40 2. Silty sand, brown, fine to medium; fossilif- erous with Ensis hash and abundant Mulinia; some Crassostrea, Polinices, Nassarius, Nucula, Ana- dara transversa, Busycon. 0.09 3. Silty sand, brown, medium. Sparsely fossil- iferous; bioturbation present; grades NW into gray fossiliferous fine to medium clayey sand. 12 4. Clayey sand, red to dark brown, iron ce- mented, fine; shells all convex up; large Merce- naria, igneous pebbles to cobbles, quartzite cobbles with Scolithus, mud lumps and mudstone balls with desiccation cracks and frequently armored; zone commonly cemented into iron hard pan; basal con- tact irregular and sharp. 0.30 tN Croatan Formation (Pliocene) 1. Sand, medium to coarse, gray-brown to red- brown; coarse shell hash of large bivalves; Argo- pecten thin, imbricated, frequently broken; marine forms include Argopecten, Pitar, Glycymeris amer- icana, G. subovata, Cyclocardia granulata, Spisula confraga, Anadara plicatura, large Noetia. All are oriented convex up; brackish water forms include abundant Corbicula, both single and paired valves, randomly distributed throughout this zone; Cor- bicula much less weathered, some preserving more traces of periostracum than same species occurring lower in this section; also single valves of Rangia, Tagelus, and Crassostrea; fragments of crab and sand dollars. Paired Mercenaria also found else- where within this same zone. 1.04 2. Silty sand, brown to red-brown, fine to me- dium with much friable shell hash; large shells less common but imbricated and convex up; Glycy- meris subovata very common, convex up; occa- sional mudball. 0.27 3. Silty sand, red brown to dark red, fine to coarse; shell hash with large shells convex up, commonly mudballs with desiccation cracks and cobbles to pebbles; Corbicula present; Argopecten eboreus im- bricated and convex up. Entire sequence stained and indurated by iron. 0.34 Yorktown Formation (Pliocene) 1. Sand, brown-gray, fine; broken, friable shell hash; heavily indurated. Occasionally a desiccated mudball occurs near top of this zone; base covered; 200 ft north, this zone contains the indurated shell hash with common Glycymeris, Cyclocardia, As- tarte and pectens; lacks Corbicula. 0.24 TOTAL EXPOSED 5.49 33.—Reference section, Acredale Formation. Gomez Pit, one-third mile north of the intersection of Centerville Turnpike and Kemps- ville Road (Mears Corner), Virginia Beach, Virginia. USGS Kemps- ville 7.5-min. quadrangle (1965); 36°47'41”N, 76°10'40”’W. Section cited from top to bottom. (See Text-figs. 2 and 3.) UNIT AND DESCRIPTION THICKNESS (M) Powells Crossroads Formation Sand Bridge Member: 1. Silty clay, brown-gray to dark brown, unfos- siliferous with laminae and mottling; pebbles scat- tered throughout; burrowing locally; basal contact sharp and irregular to gradational. 1.52 Acredale Formation Kempsville Member: 1. Sand, light-brown to brown-yellow, fine to medium, cross-bedded with lenses and stringers of peaty clay; lenses of pebbles and gravel near base and scattered throughout; ghosts of Spisula and other shells in upper part, mostly disarticulated and oriented convex up, some articulated and in living position. 1.68 2. Sand, white to light brown-gray, medium to coarse, cross-bedded sand; coarsens downward; ghosts of shell material, disarticulated, oriented convex up; ghosts of in situ burrowing pelecypods and mud filled burrows; iron oxidation layers nu- merous, concentrated near base to give a pseudo- basal contact which is irregular. 2.74 3. Sand, gray, fine; very fossiliferous, burrowed, two rows of Mercenaria in life position separated by serpulid worm tubes with encrusting bryozoans. Grades into next lower unit. 1252) Norfolk Member: 1. Sand, gray to blue-gray, fine; mostly leached; grading downward into silty and clayey sand and silty clay; leached areas with abundant shell ghosts; much channeling, containing coarser sand and shell debris; abundant M. mercenaria and C. virginica occurring in 0.6 m bed near base; basal contact sharp commonly overlying single discontinuous layer of scattered cobbles and boulders; elsewhere contact more gradational with dark.gray to black silty sand to silty clay overlying dark gray clay. 2.43 Great Bridge Member: 1. Silty sand to clay, light gray to brown, fine 78 BULLETIN 327 grained; clay, blue-gray to dark gray to black; bur- rowed; some channels and lenses of medium to coarse sand to gravel occasionally; sparsely fossil- iferous. 3.05 2. Tree stump layer; in situ tree stumps of cy- press, sweet gum, pine and oak frequently encased in bluish-gray clay that is sparsely fossiliferous; occasionally encased in white to tan silty sand; roots extend downward into underlying boulder layers. 0.3 3. Boulder layer consisting of single layer of cob- bles to boulders; clasts consisting of greenstones, quartzites, gneisses and schists; unconformably ov- erlies fine to medium sand to clay, the depth and age of which is unknown. 0.3 TOTAL EXPOSED 13.54 REFERENCES CITED Abbott, M. L. B. 1971. [MS] Systematics and ecology of populations of Hippo- porina neviana (Bryozoa-Cheilostomata) from Block Is- land Sound, New York: a study in intercolony variation. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Connecticut, 166 pp. 1975. Relationship of temperature to patterns of sexual repro- duction in some Recent encrusting Cheilostomata, pp. 37— 50, in Pouyet, S. (ed.), Bryozoa 1974, Proceedings of the Third Conference International Bryozoology Association. Doc. Lab. Geologie, Fac. Sci. Lyon, hors. serv. 3, fasc. 1, pp. 1-256. Abbott, R. T. 1954. American seashells. Van Nostrand, New York, 541 pp. 1957. Prunum roscidum in New Jersey. Nautilus, vol. 71, No. 2, pp. 52-53. 1968. A guide to field identification: Seashells of North America. Golden Press, New York. 280 pp. 1974. American seashells. 2nd Ed., Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York, 663 pp. Abbott, R. T., and Jensen, R. H. 1967. Molluscan faunal changes around Bermuda. Science, vol. 155, No. 3763, pp. 687-688. Adams, C. B. 1839. Observations on some species of the marine shells of Mas- sachusetts, with descriptions of five new species. Boston J. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, pp. 262-288. 1840. Observations of thirteen new species of New England shells. Boston J. Nat. Hist., vol. 3, pp. 318-332. 1845. Specierum Novarum Conchyliorum in Jamaica Reperto- rum, Synopsis. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 2, pp. 1-17. 1850. Descriptions of supposed new species of marine shells which inhabit Jamaica. Contrib. Conch., No. 4, pp. 56-58; No. 5, pp. 69-75. \ 1852. Descriptions of new species of Corbula from Jamaica. Contrib. Conch. No. 12, pp. 233-241. Adams, H. 1861. Descriptions of some new genera and species of shells from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq. Geol. Soc. London, Proc. for 1861, pp. 383-385. Adams, H., and Adams, A. 1853-58. The genera of Recent Mollusca; arranged according to their organization. London, John Yan Voorst, 2, vols. of text, 1 vol. of plates; vol. 1, 484 pp., vol. 2, 681 pp., vol. 3, 136 pls. - Allison, R. C. 1973. Marine paleoclimatology and paleoecology of a Pleisto- cene fauna from Amchitka Island, Aleutian Islands, Alas- ka. Palaeogeog., Paleoclimat., Palaeoecol., vol. 13, pp. 15- 48. Andrews, J. ' 1971. Sea shells of the Texas coast. Univ. of Texas Press, Aus- tin. xv + 298 pp. 1977. Shells and shores of Texas. Univ. of Texas Press, Austin, 365 pp. Angas, G. F. 1877. Description of one genus [Mysella] and twenty-five species of marine shells from New South Wales. Zool. Soc. Lon- don, Proc. for 1877, pp. 171-177, pl. 26. Audovun, J. V. 1826. Explication sommaire des Planches de Polypes de l’Egypte et de la Syrie in Description de l’Egypte, Hist. Nat., vol. 1, pt. 4, pp. 225-249. Balsam, W. L., and Heusser, L. E. 1976. Direct correlation of sea surface paleotemperatures, deep circulation and terrestrial paleoclimates; foraminiferal and palynological evidence from two cores off Chesapeake Bay. Mar. Geol., vol. 21, No. 2, pp. 121-147. Bartsch, P. 1916. Eulimastoma: a new subgenus of pyramidellids and re- marks on the genus Scalenostoma. Nautilus, vol., 30, No. 7, pp. 73-74. 1917. A monograph of West American melanellid mollusks. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 53, No. 2207, pp. 295-356, pls. 34— 49. 1920. The Caecidae and other marine molluscs from the north- west coast of America. Washington Acad. Sci., J., vol. 10, No. 20, pp. 565-572. Bassler, R. S. 1935. Bryozoa [in] Quenstedt, Werner, ed., Fossilium Catalogus. 1. Animalia. pt. 67. The Hague, W. Junk, 229 pp. 1936. Nomenclatorial notes on fossil and Recent Bryozoa. Washington Acad. Sci., J., vol. 26, pp. 156-162. Beauperthuy, I. 1967. Los mitilidos de Venezuela (Mollusca: Bivalvia). Bol. Inst. Oceanogr. Cumana, vol. 6, No. 1, pp. 7-114. Belknap, D. F., and Wehmiller, J. F. 1980. Amino acid racemization in Quaternary molluscs: Ex- amples from Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, in Hare, P. E. (ed.), Biogeochemistry of amino acids. John Wiley and Sons, New York, pp. 401-414. Bequaret, J. C. 1943. The genus Littorina in the Western Atlantic. Johnsonia, vol. 1, No. 7, pp. 1-27. Berry, S. S. 1910. [Review of]Report on a collection of shells from Peru, with a summary of the littoral marine Mollusca of the Peruvian Zoological Province, by W. H. Dall. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, vol. 37 (pp. 147-249, 1901. Nautilus vol. 23), No. 10, pp. 130-132. Blainville, H. M. Ducrotay de 1814-1830. Vers et Zoophytes, in George F. Cuvier, Diction- naire des sciences naturelles. Pt. 2, Regne organise. Paris. vols. 60, pp. 1-546, pls. 67—78 in Atlas. Blake, C. H. 1933. Order Ostracoda, in Proctor, W. (ed.), Crustacea, biolog- ical survey of the Mount Desert region. Wistar Inst. Press, pp. 229-241. ' Blake, S. F. 1953. The Pleistocene fauna of Wailes Bluff and Langley Bluff, PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 719 Maryland. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., vol. 121, No. 12, pp. 1-32. Bolten, J. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum ... pars secunda continens Con- chylia sive Testacea univalvia, bivalvia et multivalvia. Hamburg, viii + 199 pp. Born, I. 1780. Testacea Musei Caesarei Vindobonensis. Vienna, xxxvi + 442 pp. + Appendix, 17 pp. Boss, K. J. 1968. The subfamily Tellinidae in the Western Atlantic; The genera Tellina (Part II) and Tellidora. Johnsonia, vol. 4, No. 46, pp. 273-344. Boss, K. J., and Merrill, A. S. 1965. The family Pandoridae in the Western Atlantic. Johnso- nia, vol. 4, No. 44, pp. 181-215. Bousfield, E. L. 1961. Noteworthy records of marine molluscs from the Bay of Fundy. Nat. Mus. Canada, Natural History Papers, No. 10, pp. 1-3. Bowdich, T. E. 1822. Elements of Conchology, including the fossil genera and animals. Paris and London, 119 pp. Brady, G. S. 1870. Recent ostracoda from the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 4th ser., vol. 6, pp. 450-454. Bretsky, P. W. 1968. Evolution of Paleozoic marine invertebrate communities. Science, vol. 159, pp. 1231-1233. Bronn, H. G. 1831. Jtaliens Tertiar-Gebilde und deren organische Ein- schlusse. Heidelberg, viii + 176 pp., 4 pls. Brown, A. P., and Pilsbry, H. A. 1913. Two collections of Pleistocene fossils from the Isthmus of Panama. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 65, pp. 493-500. Brown, T. 1816. The Elements of Conchology; or natural history of shells; according to the Linnean System. London. pp. [ix], 168, 9 pls. 1827. Illustrations of the Conchology of Great Britain and Ire- land.* Smith, Elder, & Co., London. 130 pp., 53 pls. Bruguiere, J. G. 1789-1797. Jn Bruguiére, J. G., Lamarck, J. B. P., and De- shayes, G. P., 1789-1832, Encylopédie Méthodique. Illus- toire naturelle des Vers. vols. 1-3, text and plates. Text, vol. 1, pt. 1, pp. 1-344, 1789; pt. 2, pp. 345-758, 1792; vol. 2, pt. 1, pp. 1-256, 1830; pt. 2, pp. 257-594, 1832; vol. 3, pp. 595-1152. Plates, vol. 1, i-vili + 479 pp., pls. 1-92, 1791; vol. 2, pls. 93-286, 1797; vol. 3, pls. 287- 488. Bush, K. J. 1897. Revision of the marine gastropods referred to Cyclostrema, Adeorbis, Vitrinella, and related genera; with descriptions of some new genera and species belonging to the Atlantic fauna of America. Connecticut Acad. Arts and Sci., Trans., vol. 10, art. 3, pp. 97-144, pls. 22-23. 1909. Notes on the family Pyramidellidae. Am. J. Sci., vol. 27, pp. 475-484. Busk, G. 1852. Catalog of the marine Polyzoa in the British Museum. Pt. 1. Cheilostomata. London, pp. 1-54. * “Recent” was incorporated into the title with the 2nd edition of 1844. 1854. Catalogue of the marine Polyzoa in the collection of the British Museum. Cheilostomata, pt. 2, pp. 55-120. 1859. Zoophytology. On some Madeiran Polyzoa collected by J. Yates Johnson. Esq. Microsc. Sci., Q. J., vol. 7, pp. 65- 67. 1861. Zoophytology. Descriptions of new or imperfectly known Polyzoa. Microsc. Sci., Q. J., n.s., vol. 1, pp. 153-156. Campbell, S. 1976. [MS] Holocene and Pliocene molluscan biogeography of the western North Atlantic. M.S. thesis. Univ. of South Carolina. Campbell, L., Campbell., S. Colquhoun, D., Ernissee, J., and Ab- bott, W. 1975. Plio-Pleistocene faunas of the central Carolina Coastal Plain. South Carolina Division of Geology, Geologic Notes, vol. 19, pp. 51-124. Cantraine, F. J. 1835. Diagnoses ou descriptions succintes des quelques espéces nouvelles de mollusques qui feront partie de l’ouvrage: Ma- lacologie méditerranée et litorale. Bull. Acad. Roy. Soc. Belles Lettres, Bruxelles, vol. 2, pp. 376-406. Canu, F., and Bassler, R. S. 1917. A synopsis of American early Tertiary Bryozoa. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 96, pp. 1-87. 1919. Fossil Bryozoa from the West Indies. In Vaughan, T. W., Contribution to the geology and paleontology of the West Indies. Carnegie Inst., Washington, Pub. 291, pp. 73-102, 7 pls. 1923. North American later Tertiary and Quaternary Bryozoa. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 125, pp. 1-302. 1925. Les Bryozoaires du Maroc et de Mauritanie. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc, Mem., No. 10, pp. 1-80. 1927. Classification of the Cheilostomatous Bryozoa. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc. 69, art. 14, pp. 1-42. 1928. Fossil and Recent Bryozoa of the Gulf of Mexico region. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc. 72, art. 14, pp. 1-199. Castagna, M., and Chanley, P. 1973. Salinity tolerance of some marine bivalves from inshore and estuarine environments in Virginia waters on the west- ern Mid-Atlantic coast. Malacologie, vol. 12, pp. 47-96. Cerame-Vivas, M. J., and Gray, I. E. 1966. The distributional pattern of benthic invertebrates of the Continental Shelf off North Carolina. Ecology, vol. 47, No. 2, pp. 260-270. Charlesworth, E. 1837. Notice of a new fossil shell from the coast of Suffolk. The Magazine of Natural History and Journal of Zoology, Bot- any, Mineralogy, Geology, and Meteorology. Art. 12, vol. 1, n.s., pp. 218-220. Chavan, A. 1951. Essai critique de classifications des Divaricella. Inst. Roy. Sci. nat. Belgique Bull., vol. 27, No. 13, pp. 1-27, 27 figs. in text. Cheetham, A. H., and Deboo, P. B. 1973. A numerical index for biostratigraphic zonationin the mid- Tertiary of the eastern Gulf. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Soc., Trans., vol. 13, pp. 139-147. Cheetham, A. H., and Hazel, J. E. 1969. Binary (presence-absence) similarity coefficients. J. Pa- leontol., vol. 43, p. 1130-1136. Cheetham, A. H., and Sandberg, P. A. 1964. Quaternary Bryozoa from Louisiana mudlumps. J. Pa- leontol., vol. 38, No. 6, pp. 1013-1046. Clapp, W. F. 1914. A new fossil Vitrinella from Boston, Massachusetts. Nau- tilus, vol. 28, No. 4, pp. 38-40. 80 BULLETIN 327 Clark, W. 1855. A History of the British Marine Testaceous Mollusca Dis- tributed in their Natural Order, on the Basis of the Orga- nization of the Animals; with References and Notes on Every British Species. London, John van Voorst, 536 pp. Clark, W. B., and Miller, B. L. 1906. A brief summary of the geology of the Virginia Coastal Plain. In Ries, H., The clay deposits of the Virginia Coast- al Plain. Virginia Geol. Surv., Geol. Series, Bull., vol. 2, pp. 11-24. 1912. The physiography and geology of the Coastal Plain Prov- ince of Virginia. Virginia Geol. Surv. Bull., vol. 4, pp. 13- 222. Clarke, A. H., Grant, D. R., and MacPherson, E. — 1972. The relationship of Atractodon stonei (Pilsbry) (Mollusca Buccinidae) to the Pleistocene stratigraphy and paleoecol- ogy of Southwestern Nova Scotia. Canadian J. Earth Sci., vol. 9, No. 8, pp. 1030-1038. Clench, W. J. 1947. The genera Purpurea and Thais in the Western Atlantic. Johnsonia, vol. 2, No. 23, pp. 61-91. Clench, W. J., and Smith, L. C. 1944. The Family Cardiidae in the Western Atlantic. Johnsonia, vol. 1, No. 13, pp. 1-32. Clench, W. J., and Turner, R. 1952. The genus Epitonium in the Western Atlantic, (Part I1). Johnsonia, vol. 2, No. 30-31, pp. 221-356. Coan, E., and Roth, B. 1966. The Western American Marginellidae. The Veliger, vol. 8, No. 4, pp. 276-299. 1971. Family Marginellidae. In Keen, A. M., Sea shells of trop- ical West America. 2nd ed., Stanford Univ. Press, Stan- ford, pp. 632-638. Coch, N. K. 1965. Post-Miocene stratigraphy and morphology, Outer Coast- al Plain, Southeastern Virginia. U.S. Office of Naval Re- search, Geography Branch, Tech. Rept. 5, Task Order N. R. 388-064, 97 pp. (Yale University Ph.D. dissertation). 1968. Geology of the Benns Church, Smithfield Windsor, and Chuckatuck quadrangles, Virginia. Virginia Div. Min. Re- sources, Rept. Inv. 17, 39 pp. Colquhoun, D. J. 1969. Terrace sediment complexes in the Carolinas and Georgia. In Quaternary Geology and Climate. Internat. Assoc. Quat. Res., Proc. 7th Congr. (U.S. Natl. Acad. Sci., Washington, DO), vol. 16, pp. 150-162. 1971. Glacio-eustatic sea level fluctuation of the Middle and Lower Coastal Plain, South Carolina. Quaternaria, vol. 15, pp. 19-34. 1974. Cyclic surficial stratigraphic units of the Middle and Lower Coastal Plains, central and southern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Utah State Univ. Press, Logan, pp. 179-190. Colquhoun, D. J., Herrick, S. M., and Richards, H. G. 1968. A fossil assemblage from the Wicomico Formation in Berkeley County, South Carolina. Geol. Soc. Amer. Bull., vol. 79, pp. 1211-1220. Conrad, T. A. 1831. Description of fifteen new species of Recent and three of fossil shells chiefly from the coast of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J., vol. 6, pp. 256-269. 1831-1832a. American marine conchology, or descriptions and coloured figures of the shells of the Atlantic coast of North America. 72 pp. 1832b. Fossil shells of the Tertiary formations of North America, illustrated by figures drawn on stone from nature. Phila- delphia, vol. 1, pts. 1-4, 121 pp., 20 pls. Republished by G. D. Harris, Washington, DC, 1893. 1833. On some new fossil and recent shells of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, J., vol. 23, pp. 339-346. 1834. Descriptions of new Tertiary fossils from the southern states. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, J., vol. 7, No. 133, pp. 130— LSE 1835. Observations on the Tertiary strata of the Atlantic coast. Am. J. Sci., vol. 28, pp. 104-111, 280-282. 1837. Descriptions of new marine shells from Upper California, collected by Thomas Nuttall, Esq. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J. 1st ser., vol. 7, No. 2, pp. 227-268. 1838. Fossils of the Tertiary formations of the United States. Phila., No. 1, 136 pp. 1839. Description of twenty-four new species of fossil shells, chief- ly from the Tertiary deposits at Calvert Cliffs, Maryland. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, J., 1st ser., vol. 8, pp. 183- 190. 1840. New fossil shells from North Carolina. Am. J. Sci., \st. ser., vol. 39, pp. 387-388. 1841. Appendix to Mr. Hodge’s paper describing the new shells, etc. In Hodge, J. T., Observations on the Secondary and Tertiary formations of the southern Atlantic states. Am. J. Sci., Ist ser., vol. 41, No. 2, pp. 344-348. 1842. Observations on a portion of the Atlantic Tertiary region, with a description of new species of organic remains. Proc. Nat. Inst. Bull., vol. 2, p. 194, pl. 1, fig. 2. 1844. Descriptions of nineteen species of Tertiary fossils of Vir- ginia and North Carolina. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 1, pp. 323-329. 1845. Fossils of the medial Tertiary of the United States. No. 3, pp. 57-80. 1846. Descriptions of new species of fossil and Recent shells and corals. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 19- Die 1849. Descriptions of new fossil and Recent shells of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 7, pp. 265-268. 1860. Notes on shells. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., pp. 231-232. 1862. Catalogue of the Miocene shells of the Atlantic slope. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 14, pp. 559-582. 1862. Descriptions of new genera, subgenera, and species of Ter- tiary and Recent shells. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 14, pp. 284-291. 1863. Descriptions of new, Recent and Miocene shells. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc. for 1862, pp. 583-585. 1865. Catalogue of the Eocene and Oligocene Testacea of the United States. Am. J. Conchol., vol. 1, pp. 1-35. 1866. Descriptions of new species of Tertiary, Cretaceous, and Recent shells. Am. J. Conchol., vol. 2, 106 pp. 1867. Descriptions of new genera and species of Miocene shells with notes on other fossils and Recent species. Am. J. Con- chol., vol. 3, 267 pp. 1875. Descriptions of new genera and species of fossil shells of North Carolina. In Kerr, W. C., Report of the geological survey of North Carolina. Raleigh. App., pp. 1-28. Cook, P. L. 1964. Polyzoa from West Africa. Notes on the genera Hippo- porina Neviani, Hippoporella Canu, Cleidochasma Harmer, and Hippoporidra Canu and Bassler (Cleido- chasma, Ascophora). Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zool. Bull. 12, No. 1, pp. 1-35. 1965a. Notes on the Cupuladriidae (Polyzoa, Anasca). Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zool. Bull. 13, No. 5, pp. 153-187. 1965b. Polyzoa from West Africa, the Cupuladriidae (Cheilosto- mata, Anasca). Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zool. Bull. 13, No. 6, pp. 191-227. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 81 1968a. Polyzoa from West Africa; the Malacostega; Part I. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zool. Bull. 16, No. 3, pp. 115-166. 1968b. Bryozoa (Polyzoa) from the coast of tropical West Africa. Alantide Rept. No. 10, pp. 115-262. Cooke, C. W. 1945. Geology of Florida. Florida Geol. Surv. Bull. 29, 339 pp. Coomans, H. E. 1962. The marine mollusc fauna of the Virginia area as a basis for defining zoogeographical provinces. Beaufortia 9, No. 98, pp. 83-104. Cossman, M. 1899-1925. Essais de Paléoconchologie comparée. Paris, 13 parts. Costa, E. M. da 1776. Historia naturalis testaceorum Britanniae, or the British Conchology; containing the descriptions and other partic- ulars of natural history of the shells of Great Britain and Treland: Illustrated with figures. London, 254 pp., 17 pls. Cronin, T. M. 1979. Late Pleistocene marginal marine ostracodes from the southeastern Atlantic Coastal Plain and their paleoenvi- ronmental implications. Geogr. Phys. Quat., vol. 33, No. 2, pp. 121-173. 1980. Biostratigraphic correlation of Pleistocene marine deposits and sea levels, Atlantic Coastal Plain of the southeastern United States. Quat. Res., vol. 13, pp. 213-219. 1981. Rates and possible causes of neotectonic vertical crustal movements of the emerged southeastern United States At- lantic Coastal Plain. Geol. Soc. Am., Bull. Part I, vol. 11, No. 92, pp. 812-831. Cronin, T. M., and Hazel, J. E. 1979. Ostracode biostratigraphy of Pliocene and Pleistocene de- posits of the Cape Fear Arch region, North and South Car- olina. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper. 1125-B, pp. 1-25. Cronin, T. M., Szabo, B. J., Ager, T. A., Hazel, J. E., and Owens, J.P. 1981. Quaternary climates and sea levels of the U. S. Atlantic Coastal Plain. Science, vol. 211, pp. 233-240. Cushman, J. A. 1922. Results of the Hudson Bay expedition (1920). Contrib. Ca- nadian Biol., vol. 9, pp. 135-147. 1923. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean. Pt. 4. Lagenidae. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 104, 228 pp. 1930. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean. Pt. 7. Nonioni- dae, Camerinidae, Peneroplidae, and Alveolinellidae. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 104, 79 pp. Dall, W. H. 1871. Descriptions of sixty new forms of mollusks from the west coast of North America and the North Pacific Ocean, with notes on others already described. Am. J. Conchol., vol. 7, pt. 2, No. 5, pp. 93-160, pls. 13-16. 1884. Ona collection of shells sent from Florida by Mr. Henry Hemphill. U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 6, No. 384, pp. 318-342, pl. 10. 1886. Report on the results of dredging . . . in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-1878) and in the Caribbean... . Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., vol. 12, No. 6, pp. 171-318. 1889. A preliminary catalog of the shell-bearing marine mol- lusks and brachiopods of the southeastern coast of the United States, with illustrations of many of the species. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 37, 212 pp. 1890-1903. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida; with special reference to the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Trans., vol. 3, pts. 1-6, 1654 pp., 60 pls. 1894. Notes on the Miocene and Pliocene of Gay Head, Martha's Vineyard Massachusetts, and on the “land phosphate” of the Ashley River District, South Carolina. Am. J. Sci., 3d ser. vol. 48(286) art. 42, pp. 296-301. 1897. Notes on the Paleontological publications of Professor Wil- liam Wagner. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., Trans., vol. 5, pp. 7-11, pls. 1-3. 1900. Synopsis of the family Tellinidae and of the North Amer- ican species. U. S. Nat. Mus., Proc. 23, pp. 285-326. 1901. Synopsis of the Lucinacea and of the North American species. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proc., vol. 23, No. 1237, pp. 779- 833. 1918. Changes in and additions to molluscan nomenclature. Biol. Soc. Washington, Proc., vol. 31, pp. 127-138. De France, M. 1829. Jn Levrault, F. G. (ed.), Dict. Science Nat. Paris Perroq- Phog, vol. 39, 225 pp. Dekay, J. E. 1843. Zoology of New York, or the New York Fauna Pt. 1, Zo- ology, [sub]pt. 5. Mollusca. Albany, NY. viii + 271 pp., 40 pls. Deshayes, P. G. 1830. Histoire naturelle de vers. Vol. 2. Encylopédie métho- dique. Paris. 196 vols., 1782-1832. 1850. Jn 1839-1857, Traité élémentaire de Conchyliologie avec les applications de cette science a la Géologie. Paris. 1853. Catalogue of the Conchifera or bivalve shells in the British Museum. London, pt. 1, Veneridae, Cyprinidae and Glau- conomidae, pp. 1-216, 1853; pt. 2, Petricoladae (conclud- ed), Corbiculadae, pp. 217-292, 1855. Deslongchamps, E. 1842. Mémoire sur les Trochotoma, nouveau genre de coquilles fossiles, voisin des Pleurotomaires. Mem. Soc. linn. Nor- mandie, vol. 7, pp. 100-110. Desmoulins, C. 1832. Description d'une nouveau genre de coquille vivante bi- valve des mers du Chili. Soc. Linnéenne Bordeaux, Actes, vol. 5, pp. 83-92. Desor, E. 1848. Ascidian polyps, or Bryozoa from Nantucket. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 3, pp. 66-67. Dillwyn, L. W. 1817. A descriptive catalogue of Recent shells. London. Vols. 1- 2, No. 12, 1092 pp., index. DuBar, J. R. 1959. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the late Neogene strata of the Caloosahatchee River area of Southern Florida. Fla. Geol. Surv. Bull., vol. 40, 267 pp. 1971. Neogene stratigraphy of the Lower Coastal Plain of the Carolinas. Atlantic Coastal Plain Geol. Assn., 12th Ann. Field Conf. Guidebook, 128 pp. DuBar, J. R., Solliday, J. R., and Howard, J. F. 1974. Stratigraphy and morphology of Neogene deposits, Neuse River Estuary, North Carolina. In Oaks, R. Q., Jr., and DuBar, J. R. (eds.), Post-Miocene stratigraphy, central and southern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Utah State Univ. Press, Logan, pp. 102-122. Dumeril, A. M. C. 1806. Zoologie analytique ou methode naturelle de classification des animaux. Paris, 344 pp. Durham, J. W., and MacNeil, F. S. 1967. In Hopkins, D. M. (ed.), Cenozoic migrations of marine invertebrates through the Bering Strait Region. The Bering Land Bridge. Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford, pp. 326-349. 82 BULLETIN 327 Ehrenberg, C. G. 1831. Symbolae physicae seu icones et descriptiones mamma- lium avium, insectorum, et animalium evertebratorium. Paris Zoologica, Berlin, 4 vols. Emiliani, C. 1955. Pleistocene temperatures. J. Geol., vol. 63, pp. 538-578. Emmons, E. 1858. Report on the North Carolina Geological Survey. Agricul- ture of the eastern counties. Raleigh, xvi + 314 pp. Esper, E. J. C. 1794-1797. Forsetzungen der Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungen nach der natur mit Farbenerleuchtet nebst Beschreibungen, Pt. 1. Theil, I: pp. 1-230* Nurnberg. Fargo, W. G. 1953. The Pliocene Turridae of Saint Petersburg, Florida, Part IIT. In Olsson, A. A., and Harbison, A., Pliocene Mollusca of Southern Florida. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Monogr. 83, pp. 365-409. Ferussac, A. E. 1820-1822. Tableaux systématique des animaux mollusques classes en familles naturelles, dans lesquels on a établi la concordance de tous les systémes; suivis d’un prodrome générale pour tous les mollusques terrestres ou fluviatiles, vivants ou fossiles. Paris, xiii + 110 pp. Fischer, P. 1857. Etudes sur un groupe de coquilles de la famille des Troch- idae. J. Conchyl., vol. 2, pp. 42-53, 168-176, 284-288. 1887. Manuel de conchyliogie et de paléontologie conchyliolo- gique. Paris, xxiv + 1379 pp. Fischer, P., and Bernardi, M. 1856. Descriptions d’espéces nouvelles. J. Conchyl., vol. 5, pp. 357-358. Fisher, W. K. 1947. New genera and species of euchiuroid and sipunculoid worms. U.S. Nat. Museum, Proc., vol. 97, No. 3218, pp. 351-372, pls. 8-15. Fisher, W. L. 1964. Sedimentary patterns in Eocene cyclic deposits, northern Gulf Coast region. Vol. 1, pp. 151-170. In Merriam, D. F. (ed.), Symposium on cyclic sedimentation. Kansas Geol. Surv. Bull. 169, vols. 1-2. Fleming, J. 1813. Conchology. In Edinburgh Encyclopedia, edition 7, vol. 12, pp. 55-107. 1820. New Edinburgh Encylopedia. American edition, vol. 13, p. 2. 1822. Philosophy of Zoology. vol. 2, Edinburgh, 618 pp., 5 pls. 1825. On the British testaceous annelides. Edinburgh philos. J., vol. 12, pp. 238-248. 1828. A history of British Animals, exhibiting the descriptive characters and systematical arrangement of the genera and species of quadrupeds, birds, reptiles, fishes, mollusca, and radiata of the United Kingdom; including the indigenous, extirpated, and extinct kinds, together with periodical and occasional visitants. Bell & Bradfute, Edinburgh. xxiii + 565 pp. : Forbes, E., and Hanley, S. 1848. A History of British Mollusca and their shells, Vol. 1, La- mellibranchs. London, John Van Voorst. xxx + 477 pp., pls. A-O, 1-34. Franz, D. R., and Merrill, A. S. 1980. Molluscan Distribution Patterns on the continental shelf of the Middle Atlantic Bight (Northwest Atlantic). Mala- cologia, vol. 9, No. 2, pp. 209-225. * Pp. 117-168 were published in 1796. Gabb, W. 1873. Description of some new genera of Mollusca. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 24, pp. 270-274, pls. 9-11. 1881. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Pliocene clay beds between Limon and Moen, Costa Rica, together with notes on previously-known species from there and else- where in the Caribbean area. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J., 2nd ser., vol. 8, pp. 349-380. Gabb, W., and Horn, G. H. 1862. Monograph of the fossil Polyzoa of the Secondary and Ter- tiary formations of North America. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J., new ser., vol. 5, pp. 111-179. Gardner, J. A. 1943. Mollusca from the Miocene and lower Pliocene of Virginia and North Carolina, Pt. 1, Pelecypoda. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 199A, 178 pp. 1948. Mollusca from the Miocene and lower Pliocene of Virginia and North Carolina, Pt. 2, Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 199B, pp. 179-310. Gardner, J. A., and Aldrich, T. H. 1919. Mollusca from the Upper Miocene of South Carolina with descriptions of new species. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Phila., Proc., vol. 71, pp. 17-53. Gill, T. 1867. On the genus Fulgur and its allies. Am. J. Conchol., vol. 3, No. 2, pp. 141-152, 1 fig. Gmelin, J. F. 1790. Syst. Nat. 13th ed., vol. 1, p. 3312. 1791. Syst. Nat. 13th ed., vol. 5, p. 3336. Gould, A. A. 1841. Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, comprising the Mollusca, Crustacea, Annelida, and Radiata. Cam- bridge. 373 pp. 1851. Descriptions of a number of California shells collected by Maj. William Rich and Lieut. Thomas P. Green, United States Navy. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Proc., vol. 4, pp. 87— 93. 1862. Otia Conchologica: descriptions of shells and mollusks from 1839 to 1862. Boston. 256 pp. Gray, J. E. 1824. Shells. In A Supplement to the Appendix of Captain Par- ry’s voyage for the discovery of a Northwest Passage, in the years 1819-20. London, pp. 240-256. 1828. Spicilegia Zoologica... Part I. London. 12 pp. 1837. A synoptical catalogue of the species of certain tribes or genera of shells contained in the collection of the British Museum and the author’s cabinet; with descriptions of the new species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., new ser., vol. 1, pp. 370-376. 1840. Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum. Ed. 42, London. iv + 370 pp. 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Zool. Soc. London, Proc., vol. 15, pp. 129-219. 1848. List of the specimens of British animals in the collections of the British Museum, Pt. L., Centroniae or radiated an- imals. Brit. Mus., London, 173 pp. 1850. Catalogue of Placentadae and Anomiadae. In Catalogue of the bivalve Mollusca in the British Museum. London, pp. 1-22. 1853. A revision of the genera of some of the families of Con- chifera or bivalve shells. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 11, pp. 33-44, 398-402. 1857. A revision of the genera of some of the families of Con- chifera or bivalve shells. Pt. 3, Arcadae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 366-373. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 83 Gregorio, A. 1884. Studi su talune conchiglie Mediterranee viventi e fossili con una rivista del gen. Vulsella. Soc. Malac. Italiano, Bull., vol. 10, pp. 36-288, pls. 1-S. Guppy, R. J. L. 1874. On the West Indian Tertiary fossils. Geol. Mag., (n.s.), dec. 2, vol. 1, No. 10, pp. 433-446, pl. 18. Gustavson, T. C. 1972. A warm-water Pleistocene fauna from the Gardiners Clay of Eastern Long Island. J. Paleontol., vol. 46, No. 3, pp. 447-449. Hampson, G. R. 1971. A species pair of the genus Nucula (Bivalvia) from the Eastern coast of the United States. Malac. Soc. London, Proc., vol. 39, No. 5, pp. 333-343. Harmer, S. F. 1957. The Polyzoa of the Siboga Expedition. Pt. 4. Cheilosto- mata Ascophora II. Siboga Exped. Rept., vol. 28d, pp. 641-1145. Harry, H. W. 1967. A review of the living Tectibranch snails of the genus Vol- vulella, with descriptions of a new subgenus and species from Texas. The Veliger, vol. 10, pp. 133-147. Hartmann, J. D. W. 1821-1829. System der Erd- und Susswasser-Gasteropoden Eu- ropa’s. In Sturm, J., 1821-1829. Deutschlands Fauna, in Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Beschreibungen. Abt. 6, Hft. 5-8. Hassall, A. H. 1841. Supplement to a catalogue of Irish zoophytes. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, pp. 363-373. Hastings, A. B. 1968. Some type and other specimens of species involved in the problem of Stylopoma Levinsen (Polyzoa). Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), Bull. Zool., vol. 16, No. 9, pp. 355-364. Hag, B. U., Berggren, W. A., and Van Couvering, J. A. 1977. Corrected age of the Pliocene—Pleistocene boundary. Na- ture (London), vol. 269, pp. 483-488. Hays, J. D., Imbrie, J., and Shackleton, N. J. 1976. Variations in the Earth’s Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages. Science, vol. 194, pp. 1121-1132. Hazel, J. E. 1970. Binary coefficients and clustering in biostratigraphy. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull., vol. 81, No. 11, pp. 3237-3252. 1971. Ostracode biostratigraphy of the Yorktown Formation (up- per Miocene and lower Pliocene) of Virginia and North Carolina. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 704, 13 pp. 1977. Distribution of some biostratigraphically diagnostic ostra- codes in the Pliocene and lower Pleistocene of Virginia and northern North Carolina. U.S. Geol. Surv., J. Res., vol. 3, No. 5, pp. 373-384. Herrmannsen, A. N. 1852. JIndicis generum Malacozoorum. Supplementa et corri- genda, Cassellis (Fischer) p. 140. Hincks, T. 1877. On British Polyzoa, Pt. 1. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, pt. 1, vol. 20, pp. 212-218. Pt. 2, (Classification). pp. 520- 532. 1880. A history of the British marine Polyzoa. John van Voorst, London, vols. 1-2, 601 pp. Hoerle, S. E. 1970. Mollusca of the “Glades” unit of Southern Florida. Part II: List of Molluscan species from the Belle Glade Rock Pit, Palm Beach County, Florida. Tulane Studies in Ge- ology and Paleontol., vol. 8, No. 2, pp. 55-68. Hollister, S. C. 1958. A review of the genus Busycon and its allies, Pt. 1. Palae- ontographica Americana, vol. 4, No. 28, pp. 47-126. Holmes, F. S. 1860. Post-Pliocene fossils of South Carolina. Russell and Jones, Charlestown, 122 pp. Hopkins, D. M., Rowland, R. W., and Patton, W. W., Jr. 1972. Middle Pleistocene molluscs from St. Lawrence Island and their significance for the paleooceanography of the Bering Sea. Quaternary Research, vol. 2, pp. 119-134. Humphries, E. M. 1975. A new approach to resolving the question of speciation in smittinid bryozoans (Bryozoa; Cheilostomata). Vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 19-35. Jn Pouyet, E. (ed.), Brvozoa, 1974, Proceed- ings of the Third Conference International Bryozoology Association. Doc. Lab. Geologie, Fac. Sci. Lyons, hors ser. 3, fasc. 1, pp. 1-256. Iredale, T. 1916. On some new and old molluscan generic names. Malacol. Soc. London, Proc., vol. 12, No. 1, pp. 27-37. Jacobson, M. K., and Emerson, W. K. 1961. Shells of the New York City area. Argonaut Books, Larch- mont, New York, 62 pp. Jeffreys, J. G. 1865. British conchology, or an account of the Mollusca which now inhabit the British Isles and the surrounding seas. 5 vols., London. Vol. 1. Land and fresh-water shells, cxiv + 341 pp., 8 pls., 1862; vol. 2. Marine shells, comprising the Brachiopoda and Conchifera from the family Anomi- idae to that of Mactridae, xiv + 465 pp., 8 pls., 1863; vol. 3. Marine shells, comprising the remaining Conchifera, the Solenoconchia, and Gasteropoda as far as Littorina, 393 pp., 8 pls., 1865; vol. 4. Marine shells, in continuation of the Gasteropoda as far as the Bulla family, 486 pp., 8 pls., 1867; vol. 5. Marine shells and naked Mollusca to the end of the Gasteropoda, the Pteropoda, and Cephalop- oda; with a supplement and other matter, concluding the work, 258 pp., 102 pls., 1869. Jenner, C. E. 1972. Personal communication, p. 123 in Wass, M. L., 1972. A Check List of the Biota of the Lower Chesapeake. Special Scientific Report No. 65, Virginia Institute of Marine Sci- ence, 290 pp. Jenner, C. E., and McCrary, A. B. 1969. Paramya subovata, a commensal with the echiuroid, Thal- essema hartmani. Am. Malacol. Union, Ann. Reports for 1969, pp. 42-43. Johnson, C. W. 1934. List of marine Mollusca of the Atlantic Coast from Lab- rador to Texas. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 40, No. 1, 204 pp. Johnson, G. H. 1976. Geology of the Mulberry Island, Newport News North, and Hampton Quadrangles, Virginia. Virginia Div. Mineral Resources, Report of Investigations, vol. 41, 72 pp. Johnson, G. H., and Goodwin, B. K. 1969. Guidebook to the geology of the York—James Peninsula and south bank of the James River. Atlantic Coastal Plain Geologic Association, 10th Annual Field Conference, and 1st Annual Virginia Geologic Field Conference. Williams- burg, Virginia, College of William and Mary (Department of Geology Guidebook 1), 33 pp. Johnston, G. 1838. A history of British zoophytes. London, ed. 1, 333 pp. 1847. A history of the British zoophytes. John van Voorst, Lon- don, 2nd ed., 488 pp. 84 BULLETIN 327 Jordan, R. R. 1974. Pleistocene deposits of Delaware. In Oaks, R. Q., Jr., and DuBar, J. R. (eds.), Post-Miocene stratigraphy, central and southern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Utah State Univ. Press, Logan, pp. 30-52. Jousseaume, F. P. 1875. Coquilles de la famille des Marginelles. Rev. Mag. Zool., 3d ser., vol. 3, pp. 164-271; 429-435. Jukes-Browne, A. J. 1905. A review of the genera of the family Mytilidae. Malac. Soc. London, Proc., vol. 6, pp. 211-224. Jullien, J. 1903. Jn Jullien, J., and Calvert, L., Bryozoaires provenant des Campagnes de |’'Hirondelle (1886-1888). Resultats Cam- pagnes Sci. Yacht Albert I, Monaco. Fasc. 23, 188 pp., 18 pls. (pp. 1-120, pls. 1-15, by Jullien; pp. 120-188, pls. 16-18 by Calvert). Keen, A. M. 1971. Sea shells of tropical West America. 2nd ed., Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford, 1064 pp. Kiener, L. C. 1845. Jconographie des coquilles vivantes. Vol. 9, p. 15. Kornfield, M. M. 1931. Recent littoral foraminifera from Texas and Louisiana. Contrib. Geol. Dept., Stanford Univ., vol. 1, pp. 77-107. Kurtz, J. D. 1860. Catalogue of the recent marine shells found on the coast of North and South Carolina. Portland, David Tucker, 9 pp. Kurtz, J. D., and Stimpson, W. 1851. Descriptions of several new species of shells from the south- ern coast. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 4, pp. 114— 115. Lagaaij, R. 1952. The Pliocene Bryozoa of Low Countries and their bearing on the marine stratigraphy of the North Sea region. Ned- erl. Geol. Sticht., Meded., Ser. C, vol. 5, pp. 1-233. 1963. New additions to the Bryozoan fauna of the Gulf of Mex- ico. Inst. Mar. Sci., Univ. of Texas, Publ., vol. 9, pp. 162- 236. Lamarck, J. B. P. A. 1799. Prodrome d’une nouvelle classification des coquilles, com- prenant une rédaction appropriée des coquilles, compren- ant une redaction appropriée des caractére génériques, et l’establissement d'un grand nombre de genres nouveaux. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Mem., pp. 63-90. 1801. Systéme des animaux sans vertébres ou tableau général des classes, des ordres et des genres de ces animaux. Paris, 432 pp. 1802-1809. Mémoires sur les fossiles des environs de Paris, com- prenant la determination des espéces appartiennent aux animaux marines sans vertébres, et dont la plupart sont figures dans la collection des vélins de Museum. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat., Paris, Ann., vol. 1, pp. 299-312, 383-391, 474— 478, 1802; vol. 2, pp. 57-64, 163-169, 217-227, 315- 321, 385-391, 1803; vol. 3, pp. 163-170, 266-274, 343- 352, 436-441, 1804; vol. 4, pp. 46-55, 105-115, 212- 222, 289-298, 429-436, 1804; vol. 5, pp. 28-36, 91-98, 179-188, 237-245, 349-357, 1804; vol. 6, pp. 117-126, 214-228, pls. 1-4, pp. 337-345, 407-415, 1805; vol. 7, pp. 53-62, 130-139, 231-244, pls. 5-7, pp. 419-430, 1806; vol. 8, pp. 77-79, 156-166, 347-355, 383-388, 461-469, pls. 8-14, 1806; vol. 9, pp. 236-240, 399-401, pls. 15- 20, 1807; vol. 12, pp. 456-459, pls. 21-24, 1808; vol. 14, pp. 374-375, pls. 25-28, 1809. [Reprinted 1978, Paleon- tological Research Inst., Ithaca, NY. 380 pp.] 1816-1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. pp. 2— 3, 5-7. Lamouroux, J. V. 1816. Histoire des polypiers coralligens flexibles, vulgairement nommeés zoophytes. Caen, Poisson, 560 pp. Latreille, P. A. 1825. Familles naturelles du régne animal, exposées succinte- ment et dans un ordre analytique, avec l’‘indication de leurs genres. 570 pp., Paris. Lea, H. C. 1842. Description of eight new species of shells native to the United States. Am. J. Sci., 1st ser., vol. 42, pp. 104-112. 1843. Abstract of a Paper read before the American Philosophical Society, May 29, 1842, entitled ‘Description of some new Fossil Shells from the Tertiary of Petersburg, Virginia,” by Henry C. Lea, Philadelphia. 12 pp. Philadelphia. 1845. Descriptions of some new Fossil Shells from the Tertiary of Petersburg, Virginia. 45 pp. Philadelphia. (privately published) Leach, W. E. 1817. The Zoological Miscellany; being descriptions of new or interesting animals. London, 3 vols. Vol. 1, pp. 1-144, pls. 1-60, 1814; vol. 2, pp. 1-154, pls. 61-120, 1815; vol. 3, pp. 1-149, pls. 120-149, 1817. Levinsen, G. M. R. 1909. Morphological and systematic studies on the Cheilosto- matous Bryozoa. Nationale Forfatteres Forlag., Kjoben- haven, 431 pp. Lightfoot, J. 1786. A catalog of the Portland Museum, lately the property of the Duchess Dowager of Portland, deceased, which will be sold at auction by Mr. Skinner and Co., London, viii + 194 pp. Link, H. F. 1807. Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universitat zu Rostok. vol. 1, pts. 2-4, 160 + 23 pp., 1807; pt. 6, 37 pp., 1808. Linne, C. von 1758. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio decima, reformata, Stockholm, vol. 1, Regnum animale, 824 pp. 1767. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio duodeci- ma, reformata, Stockholm, vol. 1, Regnum animale, Pt. 1, 532 pp.; Pt. 2, pp. 533-1327. Linsley, J. H. 1845. Catalogue of the shells of Connecticut. Am. J. Sci., 1st ser., vol. 48, No. 2, pp. 271-286. Lowman, S. W. 1949. Sedimentary facies in Gulf Coast. Am. Assoc. Petrol. Geol., Bull., vol. 33, No. 12, pp. 1939-1997. Lozo, F. E., and Stricklin, F. L., Jr. 1956. Stratigraphic notes on the outcrop basal Cretaceous, cen- tral Texas. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Soc., Trans., vol. 6, pp. 67-68. MacNeil, F. S. 1938. Species and genera of Tertiary Noetinae. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 189A, 50 pp. 1965. Evolution and distribution of the genus Mya with a dis- cussion of Tertiary faunal migrations. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 483G, 51 pp. Mansfield, W. C. 1924. A contribution to the late Tertiary and Quaternary pa- PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 85 leontology of Northeastern Florida. Fifteenth Ann. Rept. Florida State Geol. Surv., pp. 25-51. 1928. Notes on Pleistocene faunas from Maryland and Virginia and Pliocene and Pleistocene faunas from North Carolina. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 150F, pp. 129-142. Marcus, E. B.-R. 1972. Notes on some opisthobranch gastropods from the Ches- apeake Bay. Chesapeake Sci., vol. 13, No. 4, pp. 300-317. Marcus, E. 1938. Bryozoarios marinhos brazileiros, Pt. 2. Sao Paulo Univ., Fac. File Sci. Let., Bol. 4, pp. 1-137. Martin, G. C. 1904. Gastropoda. Maryland Geol. Survey, Miocene, pp. 131- 270, pls. 39-63. Maturo, F. J. S., Jr. 1957. A study of the Bryozoa of Beaufort, North Carolina and vicinity. J. Elisha Mitchell Scient. Soc., vol. 73, No. 1, pp. 11-68. 1968. The distributional pattern of the Bryozoa of the east coast of the United States exclusive of New England. Att. Soc. It. Sc. Nat. e Museo Civ. St. Nat. Milano, vol. 108, pp. 261-284. Maturo, F. J. S., Jr., and Schopf, T. J. M. 1968. Ectoproct and entoproct type material: Re-examination of species from New England and Bermuda named by A. E. Verrill, J. W. Dawson, and E. Desor. Postilla, vol. 120, pp. 1-95. Maury, C. J. 1920. Recent molluscs of the Gulf of Mexico and Pleistocene and Pliocene species from the Gulf States: Part I, Pelecypoda. Bull. Am. Paleontol., vol. 8, No. 34, pp. 1-115. 1922. Recent Mollusca of the Gulf of Mexico and Pleistocene and Pliocene species from the Gulf States: Part 2, Scaphopoda, Gastropoda, Amphineura, Cephalopoda. Bull. Am. Pa- leontol., vol. 9, No. 38, pp. 34-172. Mazyck, W. G. 1913. Catalogue of Mollusca of South Carolina. Charleston Mus., Contribs., No. 2, pp. 14-39. Meek, F. B. 1876. A report on the invertebrate Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils of the upper Missouri country. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. Report 9: xiv + 629 pp. Merrill, A. S., Bullock, R. C., and Franz, D. R. 1978. Range Extension of Mollusks from the Middle Atlantic Bight. The Nautilus, vol. 92, pp. 34~-40. Meyer, O. 1888. On Miocene invertebrates from Virginia. Am. Philos. Soc., Proc., vol. 25, No. 27, pp. 135-144. Michaud, A. L. G. 1828*. Bull. H. N. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, vol. II, No. 10, p. 122. Mighels, J. W. 1842. Descriptions of new North American shells. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 4, pp. 345-349. Mixon, R. B., Szabo, B. J., and Owens, J. P. 1982. Uranium-series dating of molluscs and corals, and age of Pleistocene deposits, Chesapeake Bay area, Virginia and Maryland. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 1067-E, pp. 1- 18. Moll, Johann Paul Carl von 1803. Eschara ex zoophytorum se seu phytozoorum .... Vin- dobonae, pp. 1-70. * After much effort, we cannot find the complete reference for this citation. R.S.S., L.C. Moller, H. P. C. ~ 1842. Index Molluscorum Groenlandiae. Hafniae, 24 pp. Montagu, G. 1803, 1808. Testacea Britannica, or a natural history of British shells. Marine, land, and fresh water, including the most minute; systematically arranged and embellished with fig- ures. London, vols. 1-2, xxvi + 610 pp., pls. 1-16; suppl. 1808, 183 pp., pls. 17-30. Monterosato, T. A. M. di 1889. Coquilles marines Marocaines. J. Conchyl., vol. 37, pp. 20-40. Montifort, D. 1810. Conchyliologie systématique et classification méthodique de coquilles. vols. 1, 2, 676 pp. Morch, O. A. L. 1875-1877. Synopsis Molluscorum Marinorum Indiarum Occi- dentalium imprimis Insularum Danicarum. Malakozool. Blatter, vol. 22, pp. 142-184; vol. 23, pp. 45-58, 87-143; vol. 24, pp. 14-66, 93-123. Morris, P. 1951. A field guide to the shells of our Atlantic coast. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 190 pp. Morrison, J. P. E. 1954. Hydrobia totteni, new name for Turbo minuta (Totten, 1834) (Gastropoda: Hydrobiidae). J. Wash. Acad. Sci., vol. 44, p. 26. 1965. New brackish water mollusks from Louisiana. Biol. Soc. Washington, Proc., vol. 78, pp. 217-224. 1971. Western Atlantic Donax. Bio. Soc. Washington., Proc., vol. 83, No. 48, pp. 545-568. Mueller, O. F. 1875. Entomostraca seu insecta testacea quae in aquis Daniae et Norvegiae reperit, descripsit et iconibus illustravit. Lip- siae et Havniae, 135 pp., 21 pls. Natland, M. L. 1938. New species of foraminifera from off the west coast of North America and from the Later Tertiary of the Los Angeles Basin. Scripps Institute Oceanog., Bull., Tech. Ser., vol. 4, No. 5, pp. 137-164. Neviani, A. 1895. Briozoi neozoici di alcune localita d'Italia. Part I. Bol. Soc. Roma Studi Zool., vol. 4, pp. 109-123. Newton, R. B. 1891. Systematic List of the Frederick F. Edwards Collection of British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca in the British Mu- seum (Natural History). London, xxviii + 365 pp. Norman, A. M. 1876. Report of the Polyzoa from the coasts of the Hebrides. Rept. Brit. Assoc., vol. 36 (1866), pp. 193-206. 1903. Notes on the natural history of East Finmark. Polyzoa (continued). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 7, vol. 12, pp. 87— 128. Oaks, R. G., Jr. 1964. Post-Miocene stratigraphy and morphology, Outer Coast- al Plain, Southeastern Virginia. U. S. Office of Naval Re- search, Geography Branch, Tech. Rept. 5, Task Order NR388-064 (Yale University, Ph.D. dissert.), 240 pp. Oaks, R. G., Jr., and Coch, N. K. 1963. Pleistocene sea levels, Southeastern Virginia. Science, vol. 140, pp. 970-983. 1968. Post-Miocene tectonics of southeastern Virginia (abstr.). Geol. Soc. America Spec. Paper 101, p. 272. Oaks, R. G., Jr., and Coch, N. K. 1973. Post-Miocene stratigraphy and morphology, Southeastern 86 BULLETIN 327 Virginia. Virginia Div. Min. Resources, Bull., vol. 82, viii + 135 pp. Oaks, R. G., Jr., Coch, N. K., Sanders, J. E., and Flint, R. F. 1974. Post-Miocene shorelines and sea levels, Southeastern Vir- ginia. In Oaks, R. Q., Jr., and DuBar, J. R. (eds.), Post- Miocene stratigraphy, central and southern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Utah State Univ. Press, Logan, pp. 53-87. Oaks, R. Q., Jr., and DuBar, J. R. 1974. Introduction. In Oaks, R. Q., Jr., and DuBar, J. R. (eds.), Post-Miocene stratigraphy, central and southern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Utah State Univ. Press, Logan, pp. 2-10. Oken, L. 1815. Okens Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. Leipzig, Jena, vol. 3, Zoologie, sect. 1, Fleischose Thiere, 842 pp., 40 pls. Olsson, A. A. 1914. New and interesting Neogene fossils from the Atlantic Coastal Plain. Bull. Am. Paleontol., vol. 5, No. 24, pp. 1- 24. 1916. New Miocene fossils. Bull. Am. Paleontol., vol. 5, No. 27, pp. 1-32. 1968. A review of Late Cenozoic stratigraphy of southern Flori- da. In Perkins, R. D. (ed.), Late Cenozoic stratigraphy of southern Florida: a reappraisal. Guideb. 2nd ann. fid. trip Miami Geol. Soc., pp. 66-82. Olsson, A. A., and Harbison, A. 1953. Pliocene Mollusca of southern Florida with special refer- ence to those from North Saint Petersburg. With special chapters on Turridae by William G. Fargo and Vitrinel- lidae and fresh-water mollusks by Henry A. Pilsbry. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Monogr., No. 8, 457 pp., 65 pls. Olsson, A. A., and Petit, R. 1964. Some Neogene Mollusca from Florida and the Carolinas. Bull. Am. Paleontol., vol. 47, No. 217, pp. 505-575. d’Orbigny, A. 1834-1847. Voyage dans |’Amérique Méridionale (Le Brésil, La République Orientale de l’Uruguay, La République Argen- tine, La République du Chile, La République de Bolivia, La République du Perou), exécuté pendant les années 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831, 1832, et 1833. Vol. 5, pt. 3, Mollusques. Paris, xiii + 758 pp., pls. 1-85. 1839. Foraminiféres. In de la Sagra, Histoire Physique, Politique et Naturelle de |’Ile de Cuba, vol. 8, pp. 1-224. 1842. Histoire physique, politique, et naturelle de I’Ile de Cuba par M. Ramon de la Sagra, Atlas, 28 pls. 1845. Historia fisica, politica, y natural de la isla de Cuba por D. Ramon de la Sagra, Segunda parte. Historia Natural, vol. 5, Moluscas 376 pp. 1851-1854. Paléontologie Francaise terrains crétacés, Tome 5, Bryozoaires. Paris, Masson, 1192 pp. Osburn, R. C. 1912. The Bryozoa of the Woods Hole region. Bur. Fish., Wash., Bull. 20, pp. 205-266. 1933. The Bryozoa of the Mount Desert Region. Biol. Surv. Mount Desert Region, Philadelphia, pt. 5, pp. 291-354. 1940. Bryozoa of Puerto Rico with a resume of the West Indian Bryozoan fauna. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Scient. Surv. Puerto Rico and Virgin Islands, vol. 16, No. 3, pp. 321-486. 1944. A survey of the Bryozoa of the Chesapeake Bay. Chesa- peake Biol. Lab. Pub. 63, pp. 1-55. 1947. Bryozoa of the Allan Hancock Atlantic expedition. Rept. No. 5, pp. 1-66. 1952. Bryozoa of the Pacific Coast of America. Part 2, Cheilosto- mata—Ascophora. Allan Hancock Pacific Expedition, Rept. 14, No. 2, pp. 271-611. Owens, J. P., and Denny, C. S. 1979. Upper Cenozoic deposits of central Delmarva Peninsula. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 1067-A, pp. 1-28. Pallas, P. S. 1766. Elenchus zoophytorum. Hagae-Comitum. 451 pp. Palmer, K. V. W. 1927. The Veneridae of Eastern America, Cenozoic and Recent. Palaeontographica Americana, vol. 1, No. 5, pp. 209-522. Philippi, R. A. 1836. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae cum viventium tam tel- lure Tertaria fossilium, quae in itinere suo observavit. vol. 1, xiv + 267 pp. 1847. Testaceorum novorum centuria. Zeitschr. f. Malakozool., yr. 4, pp. 71-77, 84-96, 113-127. 1849. Centuria altera testaceorum novorum. Zeitschr. f. Mala- kozool., yr. 5, pp. 123-176, 186-192. Pilsbry, H. A. 1892. A new marine Gasteropod from New Jersey. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Proc., for 1892, pt. 3, pp. 328-329. 1893. A new Gastropod from New Jersey. Nautilus, vol. 7, No. 6, pp. 67-68. 1953. Part III-A, Vitrinellidae. In Olsson, A. D., and Harbison, A., Pliocene Mollusca of Southern Florida. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Monogr. No. 8, 457 pp., 65 pls. Pilsbry, H. A., and McGinty, T. L. 1946a. “Cyclostrematidae” and Vitrinellidae of Florida, Part III. Nautilus, vol. 59, No. 3, pp. 77-83. 1946b. Vitrinellidae of Florida, Part IV. Nautilus, vol. 60, No. 1, pp. 12-18. 1950. Vitrinellidae of Florida, Part V. The Nautilus, vol. 63, No. 3, pp. 85-87. Pilsbry, H. A., and Olsson, A. A. 1945. Vitrinellidae and similar gastropods of the Panamic Prov- ince, Pt. 1. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., vol. 97, pp. 249- 278. Poel, Luc van de 1959. Faune malécologique du Hervien. Inst. Roy. Sci. Nat. Bel- gique, Bull., vol. 35, Nos., 15, 16, pp. 1-26, 1-28. Pojeta, J., Jr. 1971. Review of Ordovician Pelecypods. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 695, pp. 1-46. Poli, G. S. 1791-1795. Testacea utriusque Siciliae, eorumque historia et an- atomia. Parma, 2 vols. and atlas; vol. 3 continued by S. della Chiaje, 1827. Porter, H. J. 1974. The North Carolina marine and estuarine Mollusca—an atlas of occurrence. Univ. of N. Carolina, Inst. of Marine Sci., Morehead City, NC, 351 pp. Powell, N. A. 1967. Polyzoa (Bryozoa)—Ascophora—from northern New Zea- land. “‘Discovery” Repts. 34, pp. 199-394. 1970. Schizoporella unicornis—an alien Bryozoan introduced into the Strait of Georgia. J. Fish. Res. Board, Canada, vol. 27, No. 10, pp. 1847-1853. Powell, N. A., and Crowell, G. D. 1967. Studies on Bryozoa (Polyzoa) of the Bay of Fundy region; Part I; Bryozoa from the intertidal zone of Minas Basin and Bay of Fundy. Cah. Biol. Mar., vol. 8, pp. 331-347. Prenant, M., and Bobbin, G. 1966. Bryozoaires, Cheilostomes Anasca, 2° partie. Faune de France, Paris, vol. 68, pp. 1-647. Pultney, R. 1799. Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and some of the more rare PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 87 Plants of Dorsetshire. From Hutchins, History of that county. London, 2d ed., 1813, folio. Rafinesque, C. S. 1815. Analyse de la Nature ou tableau de l’univers et des corps organisés. Palermo. 224 pp. 1820. Monografie des coquilles bivalves fluviatiles de la riviére Ohio. Gen. Sci. Phys. Bruxelles, Ann., vol. 5, pp. 287— 322. Ravenel, E. 1834. Catalog of Recent shells in the cabinet of Edmund Rave- nel, Charleston, 20 pp. 1861. Descriptions of new Recent shells from the coast of South Carolina. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., pp. 41-44. Ray, C. E., Wetmore, A., Dunkle, D. H., and Drez, P. 1968. Fossil vertebrates from the marine Pleistocene of South- eastern Virginia. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., vol. 153, No. 3, pp. 1-25. Redfield, J. H. 1860. Descriptions of a new species of Marginella. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., p. 174. Reeve, L. 1843-1878. Conchologia iconica; or illustrations of the shells of molluscous animals. London, vols. 1-20, with suppl. to Conus, continued by Sowerby, G. G., II, beginning with the genus Pyramidella in vol. 15, Oct. 1865. 1844. Conch. Icon. Arca (pages not numbered). 1850. Conch. Icon., vol. 6, Artemis. Rehder, H. A. 1944. A new Vitrinella from Maryland. Nautilus, vol. 57, No. 3, p. 97. 1967. Valid zoological names of the Portland Catalog. U.S. Nat. Mus. Proc., vol. 121, No. 3579, pp. 1-49. Richards, H. G. 1936. Fauna of the Pleistocene Pamlico Formation of the south- ern Atlantic Coastal Plain. Geol. Soc. Amer. Bull., vol. 47, pp. 1611-1656. 1944. Notes on the geology and paleontology of the Cape May Canal, New Jersey. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Notulae Na- turae No. 134, pp. 1-12. 1947. Invertebrate fossils from deep wells along the Atlantic Coastal Plain. J. Paleontol., vol. 21, pp. 23-42. 1962. Studies on the marine Pleistocene, Part I. The marine Pleistocene of the Americas and Europe, Part II. The ma- rine Pleistocene molluscs of Eastern North America. Amer. Phil. Soc., Trans., n.s., vol. 52, pt. 3, 141 pp. 1966. Pleistocene Pelecypoda of Virginia. Virginia Minerals, vol. 12. No. 3, pp. 18-24. 1967. Pleistocene Gastropoda of Virginia. Virginia Minerals, vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 15-19. Richards, H. G., and Campbell, L. 1972. Additional Pleistocene molluscs of Virginia. Virginia Min- erals, vol. 18, No. 2, pp. 9-13. Richards, H. G., and Ruhle, J. L. 1955. Mollusks from a sediment core from the Hudson subma- rine canyon. Penna. Acad. Sci., Proc., vol. 29, pp. 186- 190. Risso, J. A. 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l'Europe Meridionale et particuliérement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes Maritimes. Paris, E. G. Levrault, 5 vols. Vol. 4, Apercu sur l'histoire des mollusques qui vivent sur les bords de la Méditerranée boréale et des coquilles, ter- restres fluviatiles, et marines, subfossiles, fossiles et petri- fiées, qui gisent dans les diverses formations des Alpes Maritimes. vii + 439 pp., 12 pls. Roding, P. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum Sive Catalogus Cimeliorumetribus regnis naturae. Hamburg. vii + 199 pp. Rogick, M. D., and Croasdale, H. 1949. Studies on marine bryozoa. Pt. IIT; Woods Hole region bryozoa associated with algae. Biol. Bull. 96, No. 1, pp. 32-69. Romer, E. 1857. Kritische Untersuchung der Arten des Molluskenges- chlechts Venus bei Linné und Gmelin mit Berucksichti- gung der spater beschriebenen Arten. Marburg, xii + 135 pp. Ruddiman, W. F. 1971. Pleistocene sedimentation in the equatorial Atlantic, stra- tigraphy and faunal paleoclimatology. Geol. Soc. Am., Bull., vol. 82, No. 2, pp. 283-301. Ryland, J. S. 1965. Catalogue of marine fouling organisms, No. 2, Polyzoa. Organization for Economic Cooperation and Develop- ment, Paris, pp. 1-83. 1968. On marine Polyzoa III: Schizoporella ansata aucct.... . J. Nat. Hist. (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.), vol. 2, pp. 535-546. 1969. A nomenclatorial index to ‘‘A history of the British marine Polyzoa”’ by T. Hincks (1880). British Museum (Nat. Hist.) Zool. Bull., vol. 17, No. 6, pp. 205-260. Ryland, J. S., and Stebbing, A. R. D. 1971. Two little known Bryozoans from the west of Ireland. Irish Nat. J., vol. 17, No. 3, pp. 65-70. Sacco, F. 1890-1904. J molluschi dei terremi terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Pts. 6-30. Sars, G. O. 1865. Oversigt af Norges marine ostracoder. Vidensk-Selks. Christiania Forth. 130 pp. Say, T. 1820. Observations on some species of zoophytes, shells, etc., principally fossil. Am. J. Sci., 1st ser., vol. 2, pp. 34-40. 1822. An account of some of the marine shells of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J. lst ser., vol. 2, pp. 221-— 248, 257-276, 302-325. 1824. An account of some fossil shells from Maryland. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J., 1st ser., vol. 4, pp. 124-155. 1826. Descriptions of marine shells recently discovered on the coast of the United States. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., J. 1st ser., vol. 5, pp. 207-221. 1827-1834. American Conchology. (pages unnumbered). Phila- delphia. Schopf, T. J. M. 1973. Ergonomics of polymorphism: Its relation to the colony as the unit of natural selection in species of the Phylum Ec- toprocta. In Boardman, R. S., Cheetham, A. H., and Oliv- er, W. A., Jr. (eds.), Animal colonies: Development and Function through time. Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, Stroudsburg, PA. pp. 247-294. Schrank, F. P. 1798-1803. Fauna Boica. Durchgedachte Geschichte der in Baiern einheimischen und zahmen Thiere. Nirnberg. 3 vols. Schumacher, C. F. 1817. Essais d’un nouveau systéme des habitations des vers tes- tacés. Copenhagen, 287 pp., 22 pls. 88 BULLETIN 327 Scolaro, R. J. 1970. Notes on Miocene Bryozoa from northwestern Florida. Tu- lane Studies in Geology and Paleontol., vol. 8, pp. 93-98. Scopoli, G. A. 1777. Introductio ad historium naturalem sistens genera lapi- dum, Plantarum et Animalium hactenus detecta, carac- teribus essentiabilius donata, in tribus divisa, subinde ad leges naturae. Prague. Mollusca, pp. 386-400. Schideler, G. L., Swift, D. J. P., Johnson, G. H., and Holliday, B. W. 1972. Late Quaternary stratigraphy of the inner Virginia Con- tinental Shelf: A proposed standard section. Geol. Soc. Am., Bull., vol. 83, No. 6, pp. 1787-1804. Shier, D. E. 1964. Marine Bryozoa from northwest Florida. Bull. Mar. Sci., Gulf and Caribbean, vol. 14, No. 4, pp. 603-662. Shupack, B. 1934. Some Foraminifera from western Long Island Sound and New York Harbor. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. Novitates, No. 737, pp. 1-12. Smith, S. 1860. On the Mollusca of the Peconic and Gardiner’s Bays, Long Island, New York. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New York, Ann., vol. 7, pp. 147-168. Smitt, A. F. 1873. Floridan Bryozoa collected by Count L. F. de Pourtales, Part 2. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad., Handl., vol. 11, pp. 3-83. Sokal, R. R., and Sneath, P. H. A. 1963. Principles of numerical taxonomy. Freeman, San Francis- co, 359 pp. Sowerby, G. B., I 1821-1834. The genera of Recent and fossil shells. London, 1: 1821-1825, pls. 1-126 and text (pages not numbered); 2: 1825-1834, pls. 127-262 and text (pages not numbered). Sowerby, J. 1812-1846. The mineral conchology of Great Britain; or coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous an- imals of shells, which have been preserved at various times and depths in the earth. London, vols. 1-7. [Vols. 5-7 are by James de Carle Sowerby, the son of James Sowerby.] Spengler, L. 1794. Noiere Bestemmelse og Udvidelse af det Linneiske Genus Solen. Skr. Naturhist. Selsk., pt. 2, vol. 3, pp. 81-114. 1798. Over det toskallige Staegt Tellinerne. Skr. Naturhist. Selsk. [Copen.]. vol. 9, pt. 2, pp. 67-121. Stanley, S. 1970. Relation of shell form to Life Habits in the Bivalvia (Mol- lusca). Geol. Soc. Amer., Mem. 125, pp. 1-296. 1972. Functional morphology and evolution of byssally-attached bivalve molluscs. J. Paleontol., vol. 46, No. 2, pp. 165— 212. Stearns, R. E. C. 1873. Descriptions of new species of marine molluscs from the coast of Florida. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 15, pp. 21-24. Stephenson, L. W. 1928. Major marine transgressions and regressions and struc- tural features of the Gulf Coastal Plain. Am. J. Sci., 5th ser., vol. 16, pp. 281-298. Stimpson, W. 1851. Shells of New England. A revision of the synonymy of the Testaceous molluscs of New England with notes on their structure and on their geographical and bathymetric dis- tribution. Boston, 58 pp. 1854. On some remarkable marine invertebrata inhabiting the shores of South Carolina. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Proc., vol. 5, pp. 110-117. 1858. Review of ‘Natur historiske bidrag til en Belkrivelle of Gronland” by Reinhardt. J., Schiodte, J. C., Morch, O. A. L., Lutkin, C. F., Lange, J., and Rink, H. Copenhagen, 1857. Am. J. Sci., vol. 25, pp. 124-126. 1865. On certain genera and families of zoophagous gastero- pods. Am. J. Conchol., vol. 1, pt. 1, No. 12, pp. 55-64, pls. 8-9. Stoliczka, F. 1870-1871. The Pelecypoda, with a review of all known genera of this class, fossil and Recent. Geol. Survey India, Mem., Paleontol. Indica, Cretaceous fauna, vol. 3, xxii + 538 pp., pls. 1-50. Sumner, F. B., Osburn, R. C., and Cole, L. J. 1913. A biological survey of the waters of Woods Hole and vicin- ity, Section 1—Physical and zoological. U. S. Bur. Fish- eries, Bull. 31, pp. 1-860. Swainson, W. 1831. Zoological illustrations or original figures and descriptions of new, rare, or interesting, animals, selected chiefly from the classes of ornithology, entomology, and conchology, arranged according to their apparent affinities. London, ser. 1, 1820-23, vol. 1, 66 pls., vol. 2, pls. 67-119; vol. 3, pls. 120-182; ser. 2, 1831-32, vol. 2, Nos. 11-20, pls. 46-91. 1840. A treatise on malacology or shells and shell-fish. London, 419 pp. Thiele, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition. 2. Wiss. Er- gebn. ‘Valdivia,’ vol. 17, No. 2, pp. 26-382, pls. 13-46. 1929-1935. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. Jena, vol. 1, pt. 1, pp. 1-376 (1929); pt. 2, pp. 377-778, figs. 1- 783 (1931); vol. 2, pt. 3, pp. 779-1022 (1934); pt. 4, pp. 1023-1154, figs. 784-879 (1935). Totten, J. 1834. Description of some new shells belonging to the coast of New England. Am. J. Sci., vol. 26, pp. 366-369. 1835. Description of some shells belonging to the coast of New England. Am. J. Sci., vol. 28, pp. 347-353. Tryon, G. W., Jr. 1862. On the classification and synonymy of the Recent species of Pholadidae. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 14, pp. 191-221. Tuomey, M., and Holmes, F. S. 1855-1857. Pliocene fossils of South Carolina containing descrip- tions and figures of the Polyporia, Echinodermata, and Mollusca. Russel and Jones, Charleston, S. C., 152 pp. Turner, R. 1954. The Family Pholadidae in the Western Atlantic and the Eastern Pacific: Part I, Pholadinae. Johnsonia, vol. 3, pp. 1-64. 1955. The Family Pholadidae in the Western Atlantic and the Eastern Pacific: Part II, Martesiinae, Johanetiinae, and Xylophaginae. Johnsonia, vol. 3, pp. 65-160. Turton, W. 1822. Conchylia dithyra insularum Britannicarum. The bivalve Shells of the British Islands. London, 279 pp., 20 pls. Ulrich, E. O., and Bassler, R. S. 1904. Systematic Paleontology, Miocene, Bryozoa. In Clark, W. B., Shattuck, G. B., and Dall, W. H., Miocene. Maryland Geol. Surv., pp. 404-429, pls. 109-118. Valentine, P. C. 1971. Climatic implications of a late Pleistocene Ostracode as- PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 89 semblage from Southeastern Virginia. U. S. Geol. Surv., Prof. Paper 683D, 28 pp. Velain, C. 1877. Expedition francaise aux iles Saint Paul et Amsterdam. Zoologie Description des mollusques. Arch. Zool. Exper. Gen., vol. 6, pp. 96-144, 4 pls. Vernburg, F. J., and Vernburg, W. B. 1970. Lethal limits and the zoogeography of the faunal assem- blages of coastal Carolina waters. Marine Biology, vol. 6, No. 1, pp. 26-32. Verrill, A. E. 1875a. Brief contributions to zoology from the museum of Yale College. No. XXXII. Results of dredging expeditions of the New England coast in 1874. Am. J. Sci., 3rd ser., vol. 9, pp. 411-415. 1875b. Brief contributions to zoology from the museum of Yale College. No. XXXTIII. Results of dredging expeditions off the New England coast in 1874. Am. J. Sci., 3rd ser., vol. 10, pp. 36-43. 1879. Preliminary checklist of the marine invertebrata of the At- lantic Coast from Cape Cod to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. (prepared for the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries), Author’s Edition, Tuttle, Moorehours, and Taylor, print- ers, New Haven, Conn. 1882. Catalog of marine Mollusca added to the fauna of the New England region during the past ten years. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., Trans., vol. 5, pp. 447-487. 1884. Second catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of New England Coast and the adjacent parts of the At- lantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on others previously recorded. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., Trans., pt. 6, vol. 6, pp. 139-289. Verrill, A. E., and Smith, S. I. 1873. Report upon the invertebrate animals of Vineyard Sound and the adjacent waters. Report of the U. S. Fish Com- mission, 1871-72, pp. 295-778, 38 pls., Washington. Vokes, H. E. 1957. Miocene Fossils of Maryland. Maryland Geol. Survey, Bull. 20, 85 pp. Waller, T. R. 1969. The evolution of the Argopecten gibbus stock (Mollusca: Bivalvia) with emphasis on the Tertiary and Quaternary species of eastern North America. Paleontol. Soc. Mem. 3 [supplement to J. Paleontol., vol. 43, No. 5], pp. 1-125. Warmke, G., and Abbott, R. T. 1961. Caribbean sea shells. Livingston, Narberth, ix + 346 pp. Wass, M. 1965. Check list of the marine invertebrates of Virginia. Special Scientific Rept. No. 24, Virginia Inst. Mar. Sci., Gloucester Point. 1972. A check list of the Biota of Lower Chesapeake Bay. Special Scientific Rept. No. 65, Virginia Inst. Mar. Sci., 290 pp. Waters, A. W. 1878. The use of the opercula in the determination of the Chei- lostomous Bryozoa. Maunch. Lit. Phila. Soc., Proc., vol. 18, pp. 8-11. Watson, R.B. ~ 1883. Mollusca of H. M. S. “Challenger” Expedition, Pt. XV. J. Linn. Soc. London, XVII: vol. 325, pp. 319-346. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and Gastropods. Rep. Scient. Res. Voy. H. M. S. Challenger 1873-76. Zoology 15, pt. 42, 756 pp., 53 pl. Weisbord, N. E. 1967. Some late Cenozoic Bryozoa from Cabo Blanco, Vene- zuela. Bull. Am. Paleontol., vol. 53, pp. 1-247. Wells, H. W. 1961. The fauna of oyster beds with special reference to the sa- linity factor. Ecological Monographs, vol. 31, pp. 239-266. Wells, H. W., and Wells, M. J. 1961. Three species of Odostomia from North Carolina with de- scriptions of new species. Nautilus, vol. 74, No. 4, pp. 149- 157. Wenz, W. 1938-1944. “Handbuch der Palaozoologie,” (Schindewolf, O., ed.), ““Gastropods,” vol. 6, pts. 1-7, Gebriider Borntraeger, Ber- lin. Whitehead, D. R. 1972. Developmental and environmental history of the Dismal Swamp. Ecological Monographs, vol. 42, pp. 301-315. Winkley, H. W. 1908. A new Caecum. Nautilus, vol. 22, No. 6, p. 54. Wood, S. V. 1848. The Crag Mollusca. The Palaeontographical Society, Monographs, vol. 1, 208 pp. Woodring, W. P. 1928. Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Pt. 2, Gastro- pods and discussion of results. Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. No. 385, 460 pp., 40 pls. Woodward, S. 1833. Geology of Norfolk. London, p. 44. Woolman, L. 1898. Fossil mollusks and diatoms from the Dismal Swamp, Virginia and North Carolina. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadel- phia, Proc. for 1898, pp. 414—428. Woolman, L., and Boyer, C. S. 1898. Fossil molluscs and diatoms from the Dismal Swamp, Vir- ginia and North Carolina; indication of the geological age of the deposit. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Proc., pp. 414-428. Young, K. P. 1963. Mesozoic history of the Llano region. Univ. Texas Bur. Econ. Geology Guidebook No. 5, pp. 98-106. (Modified and reprinted from Geology of the Gulf Coast and Central Texas, published by Houston Geol. Soc. for 1962 Ann. Meeting of Geol. Soc. Am., 1962.) Zellner, L. R. 1979. [MS] Development and Application of a Pleistocene Sea Level Curve to the Coastal Plain of Southeastern Virginia. School of Marine Science, The College of William and Mary in Virginia. 85 pp., M.S. thesis. Zinsmeister, W. J. 1974. A new interpretation of thermally-anomalous molluscan assemblages of the California Pleistocene. J. Paleontol., vol. 48, No. 1, pp. 84-94. 90 BULLETIN 327 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 1 (All illustrated specimens x 60) (All are external views, unless otherwise specified) Figure Page 1, 4. i) 3, 8. (Membranipora'tenitts DGSOL. zo: .ccscrsnoiessasqe ake eeasy sae oes Sy WADE OL IL ae eg SLE eee Ee COLOR OC Err 28 Locality 22b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218151. = Electra: monostachys!(BuSk)), 2.2): cic ecoe coe Rn len EE eS EE En Ee GE CCC 28 Locality 22b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218152. Gribrilinaspunctata (Hassall) osc. sore Siacsccysys acreage. oper asta ees a RES ORCC EEOC Eee 31 3. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218156. 8. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218303. ».Gupuladria\biporosa}Canuyand) Bassler 35 fac cece tise tel eee oe eee ne ee een 29 Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218153. - \Cupuladriaiowentt! (Gray) Sejasacste cose 05co0) shone cs on ohs rsp shen deg oy spsgeuseale ssa pete TIES Ro eee OEE OC eee 29 Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218154. » Discoporellaiumbellata'depressa\(@onrad)) 35502 44o eee 30 Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218155. . Membraniporella cf. Membraniporella petasus Canu and Bassler ....... 2.0.0... 00.00 cece ete eee 31 Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218157. PLATE 1 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 2 VOLUME 92 > BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL EXPLANATION OF PLATE 2 (All illustrated specimens x 60) (All are external views, unless otherwise specified) Figure [S=—5 a Schr zoporellaterratal(Waters) ieee vr rere e ae e Save aI oe SEAN saree de oe ceva ay Mieka resaeveree Ohad Sdevage rare rarer bones ataavavahal Batts: Stayer 1. Locality 17e, Norfolk Member, showing flattened frontal and two sizes of avicularia in proximolateral positions. Hypotype: USNM 218158. 3. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member, showing double proximolateral avicularia of unequal size and heavily ridged ovicell. Hypotype: USNM 218159. 4, 5. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218160. 2 Stephanosellatcornutal(Gabbyand EOL) vayy-teyesssaysscs-ysnorstrv socket eke eee see ere eve oreo ceed te el ote ne aves 22) eke oan) avnatisrevahicveve) sla: sy a eysh ssi velteets Locality 22b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218161. G2 JH ippoporinalpor sal (Wierrill) wry erecta rear aoc ate ea E TON Sate aol cba ea aT Tah cue oe orere al ayn) hav etopentereysvd re ees sh aye eh sve avebersicrarshiece aves aval ees Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218162. (ei @upuladrialbiporosa| Ganuiande Bassler ye verecss 5 - ocx5 chete tere rere oes eee ea SV a oa POSS Oot a fa) nian Cokeh nie 8 SS eaa Lee tavs elas eissobe Syntechs erate ds tats Locality 18d, Norfolk Member, showing basal side. Hypotype: USNM 218153. 91 92 BULLETIN 327 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 3 (All illustrated specimens xX 60) (All are external views, unless otherwise specified) Figure 1) HippoporinaichvH=verrillt:Maturojand:Schopfieee nner ee neo en eee eee eee eC EEE EEE Eee eee eee Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218163. : Hippoporidra‘calcarea:(Smitt))\ 00 ececqes ists ates das edad 620.6 SS LAS os STOEL EE EEE OOo Locality 22b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218164. 3. Microporella\ciliatai(Pallas)) yj esr inher Deas Nha NETS ESE SE ae Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218165. 4. Parasmittinainitidas(NVerrill)) sjoiccch esate tee coerce Somes POT EI roe EOE OE OE OE oO eee Locality 20b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218166. 5. Cryptosula’pallasiana (Moll) i555. ces cyoyscsss oss 6 Sr an Ee ee Cece Locality 22b, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218167. 6. Cupuladriaowenti' (Gray) ce occcccer scsi afc pote Sicn ss oar oLay eee ape svat oR Oe eC CEO Cerne Locality 18d, Norfolk Member, showing basal side. Hypotype: USNM 218154. J: Discoporellasumbellata‘depressai(Contad)) eee eee eee eee EEE ELE Eee Eee eee eeor Locality 18d, Norfolk Member, showing basal side. Hypotype: USNM 218155. N BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 3 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 4 Figure 3, 4. D510. 7, 8. IL 13, 14. 15-17, 21. 18, 19. 20. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 93 . Solemya velum Say .................. 1. Right valve, exterior, <1. 2. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218168. Nucula major Richards .............. 3. Right valve, exterior, <1.5. 4. Right valve, interior, x 1.5. Locality 23, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: ANSP 64321. Nucula proxima Say ................. 5. Left valve, exterior, x4. 6. Left valve, interior, x 4. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218170. Nuculana acuta (Conrad) ............. 7. Left valve, exterior, x4. 8. Left valve, interior, <4. Locality 17e, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218171. . Anadara ovalis (Bruguiére) ............ 9. Right valve, exterior, x1. 10. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 17e, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218172. Anadara transversa (Say) ............. 11. Right valve, exterior, x1. 12. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218173. Modiolus squamosus Beauperthuy ..... 13. Left valve, exterior, x 0.5. 14. Left valve, interior, x0.5. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218177. Noetia (Eontia) ponderosa (Say) ....... 15. Left valve, exterior, x 0.75. 16. Left valve, interior, x0.75. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218174. 17. Right valve, exterior, <1. 21. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality: Pleistocene, Horry Co., SC. Hypotype: USNM 218175. Mytilus edulis Linné ................. 18. Left valve, exterior, x1.5. 19. Left valve, interior, x1.5. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218176. Musculus lateralis (Say) .............. 20. Left valve, exterior, <4. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218178. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 4 94 Figure 1,8 tO nn BULLETIN 327 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 5 ; Crassostrea virginica’ (Gmelin), 2.2. 3s.5Acc ohio fe no CEE Rae eee ee ence 42 1. Right valve, exterior, x 0.75. 8. Right valve, interior, x 0.75. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218179. , Argopecten\geibbusi(Tcinne) cisco esis. sysvavek Skansen oe Ee TO OE OOO eRe Ener Cerne 42 2. Right valve, exterior, x0.75. 5. Right valve, interior, x0.75. Locality 18a, Sand Bridge Member. Hypotype, USNM 218180. 33,'6; -Anomia\simplex;G.@rbigny 22... eke ncn ht IETS ares #2 OTE TOE ee eee OC RE Eero 42 3. Right valve, exterior, x 1.2. 6. Right valve, interior, x 1.2. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218181. 4:1: Astarte:castanea\(Say)) of cov S55 eee Oe Cane Ho OE oe COE ACen 45 4. Right valve, exterior, <1. 7. Right valve, interior, x1. Locality 23. Hypotype: USNM 218182. 9. 10: | Grassinellailunulata|(Conrad)) (5, 5-55:/5.2 cocci ieee PTO ENTE Ee Oo OO CECE 46 9. Left valve, exterior, <7. 10. Left valve, interior, x7. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218183. Lil,. 125: ‘€yelocardia'borealis\(Contad)) kc, oi) ox2)sche oe OCI Oi ne One Cee ees: 45 11. Right valve, exterior, x 1.2. 12. Right valve, interior, x 1.2. Locality 23, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218184. » Pleuromenis;tridentatai(Say) sr ecco cs, fiche i ciostabe dente sev Tice oie os ES ETO ge OEE EO eee eee 45 13. Left valve, exterior, x4. 14. Left valve, interior, x4. Locality 21, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218185. )Parvilucina multilineata|(@uomey, and) Holmes)) ~ 32-44. 4- see eee eee eee eee 43 15. Left valve, exterior, x7.5. 19. Left valve, interior, x 7.5. Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218186. , \Codakiatcostatal(G:Oxrbigmy)) ee. -cofesssciejaies ests emery Setar eS Fe oN tO SOPOT TTT EP SCTE oto ce rretroA 43 16. Left valve, exterior, x4. 20. Left valve, interior, x4. Locality 18e, Great Bidge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218169. i. Divalinga'quadrisulcatai(d:Orbigny))\\22)59656 ee sare ee Oe BO ee EEO ee OCC eee Oe eeeeece 43 17. Right valve, exterior, x1. 18. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218187. BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 5 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 6 Figure Is Sk tN a Sh the 4, 8. 16, 17. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 95 Diplodonta punctata (Say) ............-. 1. Right valve, exterior, <4. 5. Right valve, interior, x4. Locality 18b, Sand Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218188. . Bornia longipes (Stimpson) ............. 2. Right valve, exterior, <4. 6. Right valve, interior, x4. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218189. Aligena elevata (Stimpson) .............. 3. Right valve, exterior, <9. 7. Right valve, interior, <9. Locality 19, Sand Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218190. Mysella planulata (Stimpson) ........... 4. Left valve, exterior, x 7.5. 8. Left valve, interior, x 7.5. Locality 19, Sand Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218191. . Dinocardium robustum (Lightfoot) ....... 9. Right valve, exterior, <1. 12. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 21, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218192. . Pitar morrhuana (Linsley) .............. 10. Left valve, exterior, <1. 13. Left valve, interior, x1. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218304. . Dosinia discus (Reeve) .................- 11. Left valve, exterior, x0.5. 15. Left valve, interior, x0.5. Locality 17e, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218194. . Gemma purpurea (Lea) ................- 14. Left valve, exterior, x 7.5. 18. Left valve, interior, x 7.5. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218193. Mercenaria mercenaria (Linné) .......... 16. Right valve, exterior, x 0.5. 17. Right valve, interior, x 0.5. Locality 17c, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218195. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 6 96 Figure 1-3, 6. 13, 14. BULLETIN 327 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 7 Mercenaria:campechiensis (Gmelin) [aati etna oe See een OE LEO OO et ECE CE CECE ern 51 1. Left valve, exterior, x0.5. 2. Left valve, interior, x0.5. Locality 17b, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218196. 3. Right valve, exterior, x0.75. 6. Right valve, interior, juvenile, x 0.75. Locality 17b, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 409332. .. Petricola pholadiformis Wamarck® x. 0.0560< 6 cine sido see ce TEE eee 52 4. Right valve, exterior, <1. 5. Right valve, interior, <1. Locality 18d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218197. \ Maulinia lateralis (Say) Sicciscscin scsi cic es th ie 15 S008 oo ee EPMO STE OG aE VSS EL ans OIE OEE ORR TESTA 47 7. Right valve, exterior, x3. 10. Right valve, interior, x3. Locality 17f, Great Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218198. 5 Raeta) plicatella(UMarmarck) iis eo.) cjeys se. apo aes): 0h ove soy sso ay ta dn POT I ATOM es 0 Soba aS eT eee eee ee 47 8. Right valve, exterior, x0.75. 11. Right valve, interior, x 0.75. Recent beach deposit, VA/NC state line. Hypotype: USNM 218199. + Rangia cuneatal (Sowerby) ) cisco pei sie ssp secs ce san aite cel nS eee eared eaU RSET OEE TY 0 UST EEE EPC SIC Pe Reon 47 9. Right valve, exterior, x2. 12. Right valve, interior, x2. Locality 18b, Sand Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218200. ‘Spisula solidissima/ (Dillwyn) io sce cere eis eee eT OOO eee eee 46 13. Left valve, exterior, x0.75. 14. Left valve, interior, x 0.75. Locality 17b, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218201. BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 7 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 92 PLATE 8 Figure 14s Da $5, Oe 7,8 13, 14. PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 97 Tellina agilis Stimpson ................. 1. Left valve, exterior, x3. 4. Left valve, interior, = 3. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218204. Tellina texana Dall .................... 2. Right valve, exterior, x4. 5. Right valve, interior, x4. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218203. Tellina alternata Say ................... 3. Left valve, exterior, 1.2. 6. Left valve, interior, x 1.2. Locality 18e, Great Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218202. Macoma balthica (Linné) ............... 7. Right valve, exterior, x 1.5. 8. Right valve, interior, x 1.5. Locality 18e, Great Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218205. Macoma constricta (Bruguiére) .......... 9. Left valve, exterior, x0.75. 12. Left valve, interior, x0.75. Locality 17f, Great Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218206. . Donax roemeri protracta (Conrad) ....... 10. Left valve, exterior, x 4.5. 11. Left valve, interior, x 4.5. Locality 26, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218207. Donax parvula Philippi ................. 13. Left valve, exterior, <5. 14. Left valve, interior, x 5. Locality 17c, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218208. . Tagelus divisus (Spengler) ............... 15. Left valve, exterior, x 1.5. 17. Left valve, interior, > o6.cco oud oda dOr endc.o 0 o 0 COO TRUS Raa Ener e.ccic.c oc Gnmemceiaite aemtemtrtd od oc Pinta tons crete x 1.2, Locality 22a, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218257. Boreotrophon tetricus| (Conrad) herp er ee ee ae Re aoe a Fora bao avast ob ah lie ete Cee Fa Fea ana el oes Pee IIe coer oa iver x2, Yorktown Formation (Pliocene), Panopea Bed, Chuckatuck, VA. Hypotype: USNM 218258. Eupleura)cawudata) (Say) ites cc svcesce sce To RS ela ER Ee eSB Ea be SSN SLATE TEN ep oR ea cea ste Toe Me eve rape cette te eaten air 26-27. x2, juvenile. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218259. 28-29. x1.7, adult. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218260. 101 102 Figure 1-4. 8, 9, 13, 14. We2: 15, 16. 17, 18. 19, 20. BULLETIN 327 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 13 Urosalpinx cinerea (Say) -sicsiscsisiscetsians oles see ns accu eas \See agape ere a sisson Yoo eno ST SH oe a Theo Te) ee RT Reson: 63 1, 2. x1.5, Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218261. 3, 4. 1.5, malformed with varices. Locality 17d, Norfolk Member. Hypotype: USNM 218262. | Thais haemastoma floridana (Conrad) «3.2 .....2 62 2202 tec ce de ones cs ye nes cose eens dee ane eeoamaee eerie ere ee 63 x0.75, Locality 17f, Great Bridge Member. Hypotype: USNM 218263. . Buccinum undatum undatum Linné ..... 2... 0.0. ee eee nnn cece etn ene e eee eaaes 65 x1, Locality 17b, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218264. Atractodon'stonet(Pilsbry), 25 peices asatecs arse ohese aes bn a2 een Soe S bere BLAU EL) Sheen cero Too ESI SET oe ToT HP A HE oreo eae 65 8, 9. x6, juvenile. Locality 23, Kempsville Member. Hypotype: USNM 218265. 13, 14. Oeeetece asec tee ae cece cores te re reese eaeere reticulata Adams, 1850 .. Chesapeake ....... Chinese Corner (Ghionercancellatal (inne wi] Oy) eee eee ees 73 choctawhatcheensis, Microcythereura .........2.60.2000e000eec0eeeeeeeens B Chrysodomus (Sipho) ISLONEINEAS DIY ali 8 92 essere seers Sosa nee Dae Eee 65 ioe alloy 7s Es) eta seen cece seconcsocaasoscoocscncooocomarecenoacassces 65 GibicidessloDatilus ars casr fesse sees soo oa Oe A ciliata, JORG LTT Seen ec te ree Rober ee pence CEREE REL eLEo enon penerreroadeccnedebedaose 36 IMG ODOFANE oesnocooscoocancedoocoosonnsencsedocabesocd Siren 13,36,A GUAGE, (OTORAIQTTES coconsanccanqccoqoqs0a.eengasddacencaqo. LS 63,B Gingulasblemin cagl(82 Sree ere eee eee eee ee eee eee 56 OGIOUAPOR, TUPI O. cacodsasagcasdcnpqadeesoancaasaaso5005 LOM SS 56,B turriculus (Lea, 1843) 56 Gireuluse etirey Salts Goyer teeta eee eee 57 costulatus (Lea, 1843) 57 Livatusi(Verrilltal8 82) sccscnsssieece ecco: MAS test 18,25, 57,B “Circulus” (?supra-nitidus Wood subsp.) orbignyi (Fischer) ..... 57 City of Chesapeake Clapp ClO UA) Meg leseces eete con tenceeneaaseeiectaawenthoneenee Clarks ((18'5'5) t.etesas ncaa jacana atececa cen ue ce vbeaieeeeee sacs eee eee Clark and Miller (1906) 9 Clark and Miller (1912) 5 Clarke, Grant, and MacPherson (1972) ....................000000 26,65 GlathruStanSUlataeyS Cal Quam eee ee eee 59 clavatum, Elphidium clavulus, Cerithium Gen GLY (U9 ATT eens erates ck eect @lenchtand!Smiithi (i944) eee eeeestecete eect terete ree seeee tometer Glench¥andiurnen (1952) eceses erence cececescececenccesseceaceereaes GCHONGISD SER er eee or Ree See ClISteran alysish oisses-e coeecucepeteee cate ncebem ete neater ee na meme aeet Coan and Roth (1966) Coan and Roth (1971) Coch (1965) Coch (1968) Gochlodesmatleanirims Gouthouyuneree tress eeeee tee nee er eee GodakiatScopolimlwilmmercscnsenc ccc e eeeee costata (d’Orbigny, 1842) ....................65 SA CollegevomWalliambandiManyie-s-coceceecece ore ee seeeeeeeee cee tener ee (Cfo) Foy rot estan enone tect ie asastcoeteectanatics mabacenrseaoncenachiscenssaaco Colquhoun Donald lig eacesrescce secre cence ceeeccecce cee eesceeeeenceceareee 6 Colquhoun (1969) 8 Colquhoun (1971) o. Colquhoun (1974) 8 Colquhoun, Herrick, and Richards (1968) ................0.0ec0eee es 41 Columbella GVAT A'S ay ANB 22 ecotecas se jeccetescremae seesteeeneeneunesooee eae ees 64 lafresnayi (Fischer and Bernardi, 1856) ................0..00e00e00 Columbella (Anachis) avara Say, 1822 .............00.00000 Columbella (Astyris) lunata (Say, 1826) ................0..5+ COlUMmDIENSISWROSAIING peters ere teeee re ener ene ere GolussROGING WAS 2 ses ceee ce see essen aaecene eatin ene eo ee pygmaeus (Gould, 1841) ...............22c1eee ee 13. #3 stone (RilSbryaelt8 92) ececeeeceeec cece ence ec eases ascreer ecm eters 65 Commioni(Gefined)) s-Aereseise. cco sstae ose neoar senean ocean enace seen euaraaeneen 6 COMMPANILIS WAN CODECLEM macttarte ee Cee eT ee 42 Comprimatal (Cis) Seip Ol OCh@weeccecceetee ter ne ee era ee A COMptaNOUinquelOoculinameacse reer ce ree eee A concava, TRCN CDI hoe a Oe SES OSES REIT Sie 18,69,B Terebral(Stioterebrum) waeereereenacetnee eee eee eee 69 CONGENITICA TL ANZAWAIGMeneeec cee eee eee eee A GCONGESTARM ULI Ni ae rectenee seen Heer nee SO EE Re 47 Gonnecticht 2S eA ee act tonsaumtee se ate dete ae ae ena 54,56 conoidea, | ODL 0G] eaee ae eres ELEC ace Sere nnter CBGaE Sete eoceeECE ET Dor ECE ETE re TEnOceEe 60 Wd nex 60,B Gonradi(li83 il) ates. seeeteceecas cee eater eee 26,45,50,54,55,73 Conrad (1832) 26,39,52,64 Conrad (1833) 26,42,47,66 Conrad (1834) 26,46,48,52,53,55,72 K@Xoy a e-Xcl GUC 3S))) )t coeracecacconeraccosscccrticr cacrer occ ere cortercosccacecrneacrad 26 Conrad (BS yn) pecece cies cs Meiers cle. ca AaE oem aeaeE Sent 41,63 (Gomradi(W838) ix sine ees cee ver seseeoc ein waweasecciseoueecaes oneeaten ante 5) 5)5) GonradiWH83 Wie epeeeeecee eecehea oases ser aet eee eee eee se 46 110 BULLETIN 327 Conrad (1840) Conrad (1841) Conrad (1842) Conrad (1844) Conrad (1845) Conrad (1846) Conrad (1849) Conrad (1860) Conrad (1862) Conrad (1863) Conrad (1865) Conrad (1866) ... (foyar GzXalyHUtsXoW"/) i anenadeucoadadseranceacudadanbse apeosaososdddorsscocsoancded (roy iz-Vali((37/S)) H Seacdonodoaosasoncebousescaunede oddcceHcoseaaasbed aaa raga Conradianusm Viv ttlusi (Perna) ences cet eee 40 COGDURTHOR SIUOTANG “caccaccseococanccodosrsedouadsobouesosaentoadeomecdocosses 73 constricta, HW BIS OY Leora nensoetocushcicecduse bet anoctaartrcceddcencedcan Sot cee: 49,A SY H10}712 I [a bet esee op pbne Shocoscaasedeaeaaacopseeccecebbouccoo sone ausaopsaaoaoadbes 73 constrictum, Crucibulum ... COMSUNIGLUS AS OLE Mere tet eee ee et eee eee eee ee CONTLACLGN COT Dulane eee (RON ARCH I Biz: Ital Be ge peecocanuose bebscaba vad osoroassodosuGeEseoberaneuaccondbodse CON ANIM BUS) CONTE een eee ; COMMAS, JAVITS? coccaosooscsasbooancopoonoboaposoouedecboaexsoBonbosenoexcen 66 convexa, Crepidula V2 eens 61,B (Choy) fas) EET Er fedocadeacedsedouodaceondacoacodecncospacsueacancbdpanoseds 6,29 (Chora) 'e (GIO) yb)) Seatoncdeneaesccocssoand soncesudceenteasecbas codcencecbeics 29,33,36 (Clove) a GUSKOSE) ecaecncadeastonaceesasonosotodeeces acebonesdaanestnaeseedeeccdsae 30 (©Xo70) |S; IEXSIS0) seepnccacbocnodtecouunetcedcouccecrocdcsercucor saoonecapaconnande 29 Cook (1968a) 27,28 (Clora)iei (HUENEKSIS) ies sede sesovedcudeacscencetcdoosoudagdendescesuonaiacuetateonn, SaUeeiT Cooke (1945) 26 Coomans (1962) 25 COORG, (CRGYTB. cocccccosaspscapnhon ned ocabodoooncesee6dbo We ee 58,B (Chol oh Taphl le he aceGaceenanceocdedocsces CsNcte voce oceacoeencd eccsnsoscnt aanccoenenacn 77 GorbulapBruguicre sli] 9 2 een eee eee ene cere eee eee ee eee 53 contracta, Says) 1822) ncsene-nce-: Dia ae 53,A SWILLATIQVA GAM Ssal(O 5 Dane enter ne eee nearer ee ae cee DQ oabe S3,A cornuta, Heptescharellina Schizoporella Stephanosella .. GOronis ruber nee ses cre teers oo one cole Re oe eee ee Cossmannt(U899) escent eer eee es eee eee eee See een eeee Costa (1766) (COS taIRG Carers ecto tn peed ae a rcrn eee Ne ASP rahe costata, JECT EC ie pace ntncs boc Mead oc aHe COROT HCACOEC ASE RCH eccee RL NECRCREE ritacHEonenmcacs Barnia (Scobina) (QT ETA tersan Son tSoneeedscsba neces Heoobeancaencbeensecesnens Gy riopleurarretrrceec peer eee Re ee Cyrtopleura (Scobinopholas) TENG al taesecisn een osoenhon onetnacboncateantinern EA (0) Lo Wn ane doe nob aces RE Sno mC CESAR ESE E car brome eee aoaoe eee GCOSDIGHIS, (CHRD ccocsccedonsdaconsacoasenscqoqonssncconsacdenscasuecesosans Crassatellites (Crassinella) lunulatus (Conrad, 1834) ............. 46 GRERSIGIA AD, IACTACLORG nocascsasseneonecodsonconnosqbobacenonesEesobonbsboedeeee Crassinella Guppy, 1874 COTES IDEM, SOKO), .cocacsesovasoqsucaqosos4oq0sndqnnnodosonncaeoponbenq0see lunulatay(Conrad e834) pee eee eee eee ee SP pase 46,A mactracea (Linsley, 1845) (Chrammoginaa) SEIeeO), NBO. ccsdsoncsnacconsesooancdaceboooscncocouesa0e 13,42,77 virginical(Ginelinli7.9)l)\iere-cesaeeeeceeeeeere Shecee 16,42,77,A (CRAAMGT BION Sins, WEVFT) cocgooneoposedoosasboogseoudbooqsagsoSdoBuDAaKepe0006 glandulagotten e834 eee ceee eet e eee er eee eee eee nee ree crenella, Phacoides (Parvilucind) ........002.000c00ccccecceeceeeseeeeeees crenulata, Pyramidella re Crenulatusn© Deliscusmmrcceenee erence eee ee Grepidula Wamarcks 199 rewace net en recor ee eee aculeata (Gmelin, 1791) ................ CONVEXA;SAay M822y esas fornicata (Linné, 1758) .................. JOU SENG, WEP) cococuccosoovandensusdossodobocnsnGe009 12 CTELACEAS ‘RISSOG) se coc ccsionigs scene esecceeiie eee eee eA Cretaceous HID RAAALIR), AURA VAIS ccascoconsenoosesessodoobsodecs decbecgaocenoscoaedescooecee Gribrilinal Gray sa Siren sete tere eee eee eee cryptooeciumiNorman, 1903) 2 eceseesees-cese-eoeesee eestor eee punctata (Hassall, 1841) ...........2....c cece cence eee Groatam ye Syosee sce ee oe Cee eee ene 41,63 GroataniFormationes.aeceeee ene eee 10,76,77 CGS (oy 00 gt Neenoneareesenccrsacesusrecoacerdccesaceecerapoaseccsossaqccdosoctoboconce 6 Cronin (1979) 6,12,21,25 Gronini (L980) ies ese tanec dette aed eae tea EEE a eee 7,9 CG Coyeu bot Ole tsb) ea nee RP ene seme eeraarcpnbeccasaerodonoebecocbon ssbonccncdbueododa 7 Gronini(oralcommuns) 11982) en seater eee eee 21 (Giroymbhay Etoval Js EVE (GOTO) paccovsosopsescndocoucpsdanbovpspnonBoosaeeboc0000000 6 Cronin et al. (1981) GrucibuliméeSchumachemplSilw) rence eee eee eet 61 constrictum: (Conrads 842) ees ecese sees eect 61 SAAD O: (SES, IUSPAS))) ccopsoosoosoonovedoopuacccGdsouesode Mh eek 61,B Ghyptogeciumn Gribrilindeseseeaeee ener ee ee 31 cryptospira, 1 KUO} espeneseenedobe Soest woe Tos Coc eon poadaconbbobeSGesuoctquedsopecduncuascs 57 WRONG) 412 heneepnnnoneacos tne snuacoeedenonanncodsooneescado 10! Mae 57,B Cryptosula Canu and Bassler, 1925. .........s.2.--t-ce--0e0e- eee een 38 Cryptosula pallasiana (Moll, 1803) ....... a ae eeedaee 15,16,18, 38,A (Olt oF iecesaetoneo oes edone esate acto ser oer p acbesadcotebastandcoscednacdabeccuoec 48,49 GumingiasSowerby i833) ease eee erence 50 medialis) (Conrad li866)\eeeeseee cerca ese ecee ete 50 tellinoides (Conrad, 1831) .................0c0eceeeee ees Oe Venesos 50,A cuneata, GNAIN OM OI ao )o3ssjissjatsoqoaies on gets ada edelec AEE eae ee 47 TRON GIG ssnean iocmed soo sees se Sok He Bee CE ee Mi arierre 47,A cuneiformis, TV ITD eo sageacosdacoacegooronaesocccbbecseenoadesoaccsoéco LO sees 54,A POLS. rete tose oso Oe eee 54 Cupuladria Canu and Bassler, 1919 ..............0...02.cececeececeee es 29 biporosa Canu and Bassler, 1923 ............. 2 at: 18,29,A CANari€nsisi(BuSkw859) cee eee eee nee 29 owenii (Gray, 1828) .............0.ceceeceeeeeeees TRY ecusde 18,29,A Cushman (1922) 15 Cushman (1923) 15 Cushman (1930) 13 Cushmanidea VIA STUD OV OSG, (5552588 ears oa ose Soe LET B seminuda =aB 0) Seer eran en ee Rep aera ae tertecrceenccccenpbtven coousacouesécosonccccaccoccdcod B 00a Chane See eR Se SECA ROE Raroce Bnet aE noe Unetacncn onaceadtocoauosnobatboncacosoes B Cyclocardia Conrad, 1867 45,77 borealis (Conrad, 1831) a 15-17, 45,A granulatal(Sayapli824)eeeeeceaseeee ste ceeteeee eee eee 45,77 Cyclostremiscus Pilsbry and Olsson, 1945 ..................0..0.006+ 57 Jeannae (Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946a) ........... Dh eee 57,B (RAO (WV GrT OU, TEX373). .cosocoonsaboccsnoboncenescossoucosopodadonossae9000~ 57 obliquestriatus) (eas 843) s-csceeteceeeette cece eee 73 Ipentagonusi(Gabbyll8i7S) weeeereeere eee eee 57 PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL Mav (QWORGTOT C0). Shadeaccrocpeedeeosnco vad esdocne cos soe bean ceenes neces teceeepsEecon B Cypraeolina lacrimmulay(Gouldes 62) ees erect tees eee eee 68 ovuliformis (@’Orbigny, 1842) 2.02.0... 06... ccc cece eeceeeeceeeeeee ees 68 Gy Dri eISESD Wree ates nee cd hee aecee este te Sateeiaa at gees seacoast aoe eae B Cyrena purpurea Lea, 1842 (Cyanine Woon, IEXS2, ssasseoqscppaennqaac8 xeoqeennoacneonopeedcones ancuatan( Conrad sliS4ill) Presrceccea te sesecee ea cence ecco neeeetiete Groxsietien ObibotXS, 107/S%3)). bossecousseonsencHoubososbocoopn Cyrtopleura (Scobinopholas) costata (Linné, 1758) ................ 54 GythereduteaiMucller Sis vecccsce-cee ce eet see ceeseeee eee eeeee eee sens 21 Cytherea morrhuana Limsley, 1845 ..............06.cccceeeeeeeeeeeeee es 51 Cytheridea sp. A of Valentine, 1971 ................::eeeeeeeeeeee) 21,B Cytheromorpha WON TAAL THAW TIOUUCT NID cpoceubonbonupeseocdoodooacoabonadadocseaosacnHaeD00C B GOAN Siestac chess COREL Bop secee aeesccoaceerercencocmncctorcocescocccsarasccesters B Gytheropteronpyramidale: <1... v.cc.ce.50ne nes de seee dee oes ede eteaaee ane B Cytherura SOURCES. Sptinns ob50: BOSC EE SEH DDBE EER OB Obec doa ueee con actecbeceapsbercenedeedoc B [NOX T isc cos Flan BERD RE HECHT OCHPEE EAB ER CSE caE DCE Eac GSES OO LEECELER Oa ean e tone B JOS GRLODUTTZTIG!. cra aoceedsbanoudee nade seecced seed ecepracedsob aoremecoaecrrcace B PGITEHIZHIZIN oSrnedonenocenaceonoonceccedcococCsseneece B MIZIGLAAKUIO) Gocsne sean bape toc tonee SE BOSE CCR ECC ua SS DEC EES Eee Ouecacebderaoccoocs B Ooi odd ane Houde LoS pee oH EECEE edn tecraedoe Hoconaereeeerocece peeceonsceeecaace B 6)0), 11.53 “oeosoaganedeoagtccooneeaocRUnE OSCE GEA Hpeecmuaec cap ranonecasnocoeeontoaccc B SD SMD eee eee eee eee eee Soe eo nc sk. Susie wtioide wt auiotselsiels canna coves serscee B SPE Geen esac eeeeinccuierae seesteaeieised aeleuies sists see sh ose ssicedsnence aeeseek costs B JD ETN O137/0 0 i pacecbecesouoscechotestoc densa epeoccbe Seed dooscieeaeasacccoccearoccec 72 IDET (G7) eteeecasdee peace scocceccosscarteedicacc oeetceereeanerchs 73 IDET CUES 16) seem cease sencenadt sc secede tancaacnesoccsoceececcdcncecs fone Fe) IDEN (OUS} 9) e eaceadeaenasoedececcec acca ban sous scepeebebcaccccncrceentocs 49,72,73 Dall (1890) 60,61,64,66-69 alll 92)p csec sez sen gence scemeceeacentecsenes 27,56—-59,61-64,67,70,71,73 Wali (US 9A) etka eeris stoke sceeauieccnapesanesaespsadbenins vaseeaet eases 39,65 TRAM (GION Sacco bat aee ec eachaca cts ee ieee ene eee nea 55 IDENT (GUSI7) messes beeacceneaececeadeeasanceccnacancecet coduncoorsoctaccencne bord 41 JOEAII(CUSOX) oansansacueencensescccsecaccncrecncceeeren ... 38-43,47,53,54 Tye11N(S 00) eee ee . 44-46,48-50,52 Dall (1901) Dall (1903) Dall (1918) danae, Astrangia ID OASVALISUSD See cose ic ses ot se ooo eee EE een as Oe eEREE Sale se See ES B IDEA IG) (CXo) pV Si 0 lancer e cceenctedeaeetccanpEcencaccecoscuoenece oer ecbererecrrcns 76 AWS ONIMACLINOGYINCKEISpareatenern an ceer eee e eee ene B declivis, SUC VIN Greette ae sie a sapeacead esas Aout seach eee cin an osinaspassan setae B TCT ir Mian ean ee ces se se slo s Sic oe SES Oe eo IE 48 DEE DIGIC Ke cae ce cove cacuiice soso acae Sues Ses SRE ices sees aeRO 74,75,77 Deep Creek Industries Pit USA Defran ce; (WUS2 9) koe. coset ciss ote bios Sosa ees eae ose Ra alesse eS TC aya (184.3) eee are NAB als eS ant aa Siar Delaware delicata, Paradoxostoma Delmanvarheninsulates secs were esc ec eco een see eae eee ee demissa, Archatula Geukensia ... si OKIE bee soecoseoeta sbcbb ace oon mbanCoco Coscia noncrOc MeceCeCEce err cnoaean demissus, PVA OC IOLUS Ries sec see se airetseee ne ASS eRe Modiolus (Brachydontes) UIA) tT Tuts teen ea oe ae emp oe AO SHAN ssi islets seeiauls outa nena nisin eR 2Dentalium glabrum Montagu, 1803 .................00cceceeeeeeeeees 58 Dentimargo Cossmann, 1899 68 qureocincia (Stearns; 873) i oe an gese eee cece ase 1S we eacees 68,B GEDTESSOWBUCEL| Aime trehat ere secs cia rn eueiee ror os aia CRE eth A Deshayes (1830) a2 Deshayes (1850) 58 Deshayes (1853) 52 Beslongchamps (842) pecs saeco see seceeacerccee eee nsee eee eecteeeee 59 Desmoulins} (832) \eecseosesssce os cecseceeeeceee ee eee 47 Desoni (iS 48) i oigsa.chesoceesge esc eaescc ane seeecscene ane aesecee eae eect 28 dianthophila, (OU LONIOLZH 2) eeressdoseeseorodeBescoBeeedsceasedaecaccondere 1S Manto 70,B Odostomian(Chrysallida) emcee erence eee eee 70 dianthus, EUDOINQLUS) es vse saecgeciseisee ae soe deeseans Ss aeees eos ee SS eee 70 TED AIROUELAS eisan Spbscor ooo noc OSeCaREDE ROSE REE cba son seecuseanesardiocd cadeecebaccas A GIA DRAGNGMINUCT Cmnereen a eee rate ee ee ee eee 39 DiastomaaDeshayeswsli8'5 Oleccereactaca-cceee cect cere ceree ee eeeeeeeee eee 58 alternatum (Say, 1822) Dill wymit (LS Iba) eee soe ee ee ae Tea Dinocardium Dall, 1900 robustum (Lightfoot, 1786) ................... 62s 18,25,46,A Diodora cayenensis (Lamarck, 1822) .............ccseccecceeeeeceeeneee 73 Diplodonta Bronn, 1831 punctata (Say, 1822) directus, PSY0) (20> coche sce coce ec Oc EOS TSR OCD BOSSA aa HeSde OBACS CERES eA GoSAcaC TBNOBEMecoades GISCOIGGIEME DIGIUM Mean Mean cence nee eae Discopora nitida Verrill, 1875a ............... Discoporella d’Orbigny, 1851 ............2...2 umbellata depressa (Conrad, 1841) discus, ATLOMMUS «£252 sas de 508 son as coco sandie sce nesesaosta nce eee ceeaace eo eek easae ee 52 DOSINIG. sede. coe ieccamaccieee acne ds tes Saaee eee MEE Git etAce 52,A dislocata, Geri hiteirty cesses cecospcsveu ss asinde saps ooo Pee 69 INARGSTR? shecasboceonCOODUSOSBDBEEEDCSROLORHEOROROROEB aS CIS) -veBBda 18,69,B DismaltSwam Pyrsecsecse sec sesesesoes essere ee ae eee eee 25,27,74 DismaliSwampiGanalliesce.cesscecsesseene seco cere eee eee eee eee 74 DismalsSwampipeateess. ac s2ecctecse ceatewes as ieeaease sss sets sesso ee 6 Divalingai@havan wl OS5ileeceseseresesscsceceeete: eee ee re eee 43,74 quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny, 1842) ................. BS teee a: 18,43,A Divaricella quadrisulcata (d’Orbigny, 1842) ................000c0000s 43 divisus, IS\0) (2) Scr casper BAO RCE ECO RC DEE Dac OR EC HEPC EC ETECE DUB HERBAL Bae SOROERConcOceCo: 50 TRAFZATID. Sccccqonconanacbocc 50,A Dominican Republic 29,30,42 Donax Linné, 1758 49,74 obesa (d’Orbigny, 1846) 49 Wf OSSOTAS AY MANS 2D me es cea Moccncctce ain ae aaeee aaa eee 49 patpoila Vel wibyyoy, NEVO! -canoosoceoooo.abenbasdoocoqecosous protracta Conrad, 1849 ................. roemeri protracta (Conrad, 1849) ... tumida Philippi, 1849 .................. ea Sy (Wavilpoyoyh, MGI). ccossaocbocoodecdonososcoobbodoboaacbaeqconanes variabilis Say, 1822 Dosinia Scopoli, 1777 acetabulum (Conrady832b) eee eee ee ee GIKEDS (RGAE, IGBSIO)) soncocssonaenocnscaneansonancanencanee Dowdy Lane Drée7baulieeeree DuBar (1959) 112 BULLETIN 327 1D]t ee OA |) eaessaeseeeeaoearcarcectcecdocciecacossegaconaececaabadocedtcadcods DuBar, Solliday, and Howard (1974) GRIDAL, JCHOU TIED. scosponqqudoeddancovouaeboonsneedoosoreacecdonsac DY freaton1 1 (s10):) eaeneeeneeseccatacaceecacacacerocopsadaoaooucsh podeppaccos CDI QUETHOS IN CTH Gl): cconacasosenqoonsecSoacE0scorpapend9aqQonderccaobanenqeonsanc duplicatus, IPOLINICES rates cece eee ee eee Oe Polinices (Nevertia) .... CRITE, TRGITTG. conccosoyaconconadecobsosonosopocaoogabavaqoaoceqoadancqqcH Durham and MacNeil (1967) ................cecceceececeececeeeeeeees 40,49 NO RAIS, ZUR O VACHE, comnescoocqs0ceasoqs20cundEencaxcanEgecqaoEdzeq6oNdRs00EK 42 CDULNCUS MIB GIQNUS einen meee eee B Echinarachinus parma ... B Eclipse ith Ecuador 30 QleBS, Jeb RO ROME! coosocoosadscooaoDdasanasxoqedacRaaKSSoesooSaRN—200000000 36 edaxatormarcalcarcaseepraliawensceceter ene ee 35 edulis, Mytilus pene 40,A CAWardsimPrOPONLOGYDIIS me scenesectetene te etcae eer eee eee ee one en reeeee B edwardsii, Pseudocytheretta Ehrenberg (18311) -..2...22-22-.---- Electra Lamouroux, 1816 hastingsae Marcus, 1938 monostachys (Busk, 1854) .................... My deepene 13,14, 28,A CLE SANS ATCO Me ae hese tee eee eR Es SoS eG Fea ee SE eee eee 40 elegantissima (cf.), Buliminella ........0...0..0c0ccceeevececeeeeneeeeeeees A elevata, UNE (0 beeen riper cnc cececaceprtaeteerigce nearer pop scrncc Of ee 44,A VA ONEICULA RY eae ee oe Ee EOE Tea Se EIT et oae 44 CLICEANS PULL QUAI a ms ses Sats te ees eE EEE EE HE eee ee en TE 66 Elphidium articulatum (d’Orbigny, 1839) ............2..6.c0cceeceeee ees eeee es 18,A brooklynenseiShupacks 934 mess iessieesaeesece sees este eee 15,A clavatum Cushman, 1930 ........ discoidale (d’Orbigny, 1839) .... BXBOIGTOITD.. coscaneens6600000000003000000r galvestonense Kornfield, 1931 «2.2.02... 02. .0.:ccceeeeeceeeeeeeees QUNMLEN Ee so dew seo Pe os Sas ASE R eae Sis ad BSS eae elle dale ewo be eaee woe ee incertum CE EPOCV ANU pecerecnsc sees eYReh cance ey See ESTA AT UL CULIN I s coreno nes sc a PC YS SSE SOE ES See SR oe ee een tumidum Natland, 1938 CHATS AGTITE, J EGF secccea9eq¢eq005090nG0000000090600080090000080000506005 emersoni, GenithiOpsis ies. eens eee io ee ee A Hee 58,B (CEE TI (ear nese aaa ea ERR Gon neoeCSReP ESE ocho nol cecebed cer rcroUceaennconGc 58 emersoni persubulata, Cerithiopsis Emiliania) (1955) cetcextsscevencecaes sen nan sseenedaceeecsene see eeee ae eee 12 Em monsi(il'8'5 8) tees cee secec soso eo sass eee re eee ae Cece 59 EIMDUSAH'S QUIII Oirtenteera sere seeees tesa e act eee B CNSILOT MIS ERNSIS tree heen coasstioa seer arias oslo eC ee SE ET 48 EnsisiSchumachermplSilwmesesececcerenerecesceecere ecco eee 48,74,76 directus (Conrad, 1844) ....................05. On est 15,18, 48,A ensiformis (Conrad, 1844) Ala arPiOFUll NCXO0). -ccononnsconencobocnansocae schmidti Olsson, 1914 .................... Eontia ponderosa (Say, 1822) EXPILONiuMIRGAin gr wly) 9 8 yeeeseseeeaceeste saeco esse eee seco eee angulatum (Say, 1830) candeanum (d’Orbigny) championi Clench and Turner, 1952 ......... ieee 27,59,B humphreysii (Kiener, 1845) ...............02200e0ee 1d) 2 60,B multistriatum (Say, 1826) 18,25, 60,B eg ize (WGeRUA, IGXSO)) scocaoovsnsdonopsoccqencscccss 1A. coodon 60,B errata, Dee ral eee eee eee ee en 34 Schizoporell ae en ses eee eee ae ae 13,14,18,34,A Eschara GHITCHED EER, IMIKSS, cooocsodooosbasouncodennoposenseoqnaGab50G.500000500000 36 pallasianaiMrollFals 03 eecreseesse sere tee ecco nee eee 38 Escharella, pertusa (ESPeh)eersccseese cere eee cnet eee eee eee ee 32,33 INATILSARA(V 8S 0X55)! scaodcacecoonaqoasoaoacEacoocpoaaodoDodDdcdnondscosReGAE 32,33 Escharina porosa Vertill, 1879 .........0..cccccccecceceececneeeeeees 32,33 Esper (17.96)! se. even. iveceseseeceess ocarees cece ee ee es 33 Eucythere AECLIVIS ace le sese SESS eA Oe OEE B 1-7 10) 0) eR ae REP eRe eB ee eeepc errentonncancacadacands00c005 B Eulima conoidea Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851 .....................2.00eee0ee 60 intermedia’ Gantraines 11839ie-cseceecee scooter eee eee 61 iEulimastomasBartschs lOO ss eecestececetee eer eee ee 70 cf. E. weberi (Morrison, 1965) ...................66 NS} sccoce 70,B Eupleura Adams and Adams, 1853 .................:02c0eeeeeeeeeeeee 63 BoD SERS MED) oocosocosccanconsdso5seeccas00G00000 12ers 63,B Eupomatus dianthus (Verrill and Smith, 1873) ....................- 70 ]BUHRO} O12). coooncosonsecconsaaca085n0 euzonus, Solariorbis eEXCAVAtUM EA DRIGiUI ee cceste encore rere ee eee A Fargo (i953) scastiecneecs sateen seen een ecto atone ochre eee 69 FerrelFarm) Pit): S222 :ces escecdess aeceeeei Soon senses cose nee 12,75 Ferussaci@l' 822) ok secs cae rae cect ete tee ee eee eee 46,56 finmarchicashinmarchinell ayers seste eee 21 Finmarchinella finmarchica (Sars, 1865) ..............:se00e0eeeeee 21 Fischer (1857) Fischer (1887) Fischer and Bernardi (1856) Fisher (19497) eeeeeeeee teeta Fisher (1964) ....... Fleming (1813) .... Fleming (1820) Fleming (1822) Fleming (1825) Jab(esoanbey=9 ((UETA3)). ocsanqsscosasna00cpxSDoea0se009a00000000000000000 43,49,56,68 Fl Ord ae sess sccsin tiennawactvestentecaeuon epee nee 28-30,34-36,38-73 floridana, PATINA) Masao ee Puriana PUP DUNG Ions ERs aie Seo e toe oe Se TES ES OLR OORT ES Rosalina Vitrinella ForbesyandsHanley{(i84'8) penesccee- seen seteee eee eee ereeen es 44,58 fornicata, Grepidulasiciss.3 ics none ee Patel leat Ge cers ai saiactare syste eens yan ace ee octet Fort Thompson Formation orulataMGytherur diecast eee eee eee SOSSON> DONAX: Sees esse sesso eSB o TION eA TSE EO 13) ¢ 10 cl -eananoreopananescocsarnedcan Franz and Merrill (1980) .... UTI EIA BUCCE] Cipereeeen eer eee eer Re eee Fulgur Contranius: Conrad WGA OM esesseste cetera eee eens 66 eliceans Montfort, 1810 RARUA ATE DFA, TREO), coosposscucnoceoococonoGoncaconcanesqsbosacc0D000000 Susca, Odontostomial(Syrnoia) peeeccree ere eee 70 Odostomia (Sayella) PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 113 PERV I CLIPS pee asters esos eo es a Aa de tee snstatia Das arate Saleala wetoe eles eee one Ra OEE 70 SOD AUGI Abe Maranedccddousec Beer eocene: Sane CeE ee ner onosece reer raeceenoddaccc 70 Fusus islandicus var. pygmaeus Gould, 1841 ...................066 65 (GF 00) (1137/8) eaneecopacanetenescesrceened teed ornnaceec nonce sereer ec crtaecronancc 57 (GFL oy CR) i cccdeaneeaacortocsascceeecenaen sob toenors neu sestccartoreectecceason 5Y7/ (Geallo)o) Gravel! 15 Koyney (OUSISA). se coccoccsseeseavoduecdodesucsoosdocbousdoonbusodaueS 35 IG OAUSASD Neer ceetnce cee tes Se eseaiee a ananie de ea eeenie Tease cases setae ee B galae dimonia, Brachycythara .... fie) AL Stages 69,B Galapagos Islands .................... 29,30,35 iealyestonensewE phidiuriprascacesc see ttetea corcentne ne re eee 14,A Gardner (1943), ..........2:-.000005 38,39,41-43,45,46,48,49,51-53,55 Gardner|(1948)ieseeeeae estes teeeeeeees 57,58,61,63,64,67-69 GardnerandAldrich!(191\9)) 2.5.02. .c-noe-csen-scereceeceeoeene secs 55,63 GaskinsWihariiecnsnc-cseccneccen once ceeastaectisc ace eennee eee ener Ean Gemma Deshayes, 1853 ..............6..00000e gemma (Totten, 1834) ................0.00.005 gemma vat. purpurea (Lea) DUNDUEGN (Le awlS42)ireesetccasecnesetteenoeesretectete ee IZ CINIINIG GEMINI Ge athe eee Seo sec eee Roser e eee aD ORE Noone eee gemma var. purpurea, Gemma ue Gemophos cancellatus (Conrad, 1846) ..............6.00cc0ec0eeeeee eee 65 (GST g Tr) ac aaosaoncatseesepccontonaseceEecoeEnce nreeeee cater germanica, Haynesina Geukensia Poel, 1959 CAG (DMI Ain, IBINTDY. coocopeccascooomeeeoqnaqconp.coqéeacasenqqnce 41,A gibba, VEU ECT Olmert a en aye ee SA eas Sane Ss sa Sal ACERS URE eRe Se aa B Ostrea son 142 Gibberulina ovuliformis (d’Orbigny, 1842) ...........0...0..000.0005- 68 GINVONE, (OU LSIOVUE cconsococctoocdcenpoccccddodeoexnce00Gce US i esee2: 70,B gibbus, Aequipectenl((RIAglOCleniuim) Meatgecereassectn cere cnene tee kene eee 42 VAT SODECLEN © hwsesss sacnasa sions seeseieeweeceeasOes Shetuagecs 18,25,42,A AZAD CAIDA ITA cooconsaqoacocesednqcboecoadecancooboboocaqabeease 42 IS OL OMAEE Rese ce tate celta nose teieie dee dela watose ava cog sales agntehee erate eee oases sale 51 Tagelus 51 IPI SANLC AVON US sa secste ae oes Seisn asus an SE OCS S SUNT oak SE 52 PISANI CAMEL OLCOCONCH Amro erenn nee eee see eee ee B gigas, Modiolus (GTI CE57)) penetrenasecnesenee seca spsteede tne ic costacctaconmeaences glabra, Hulingsina glabrum, (CHOI OF ec ereen cee te noe BE eCe EOE OR OEE COR Oar ereercre-Leccectecccccee 2?Caecum IDETECLIOT in eereeccemencerce rr cetcce renee caerererrececra bonckonaircocere slandulanGrenella monn once aero eek Ee Glans (Pleuromeris) tridentata (Say, 1826) .... (GUOOEZATIVA: SOs. ccosnbagsnosocobcnaenqoncaconodnesqoes GUATITAG So)... cccooscsscsoqnoncsoshaoudctcopbaednecdoce Gloucester @ oun ty) err-sie sees sne sec oes eso eee ase eee eee es (CUR QTATOS cacbaccecbeck eas be cn OSGeo HOSEE Rocbtctociocaon seach onoccemensenne americana (Defrance, 1829) dp SUD OVAL erscect cere ssc ae cae ae ee SE NS oa Ose) SAE ae Poche Gmeliny (MW, 9O) eases scateacese- 68,B Gray (1824) Gray (1828) Gray (1837) Gray (1840) Gray (1847) Gray (1848) Gray (1850) Gray (1853) Gray (1857) BE CAL AURA edo iea ed desisahuowneeanssnaesdeanenaesnentemnese seen teat cee acne Great Bridge Great Bridge Formation ... 9,26 Great Bridge Member .................. 9,10,12,13,20,22,23,26,74-77 GreatiBritainten nsec eee ee 40,49,53,58,61-63,65,67,72 GreenbriemPityersec cme sec ease seca ec see ea ee eee re eseeeee 6,8,15,76 greeni, GCerithiopsismr esos csossceen eect 1 eee 59,B (CEH AIOE: Gencponbesoece aco RE EEE ECT aE Der eRr eet Re Pere Aer ecuaeceancecooLacoaneae 59 Greenland yee Rae es as acca a cs Castine av eek suse aas ea oes oe eee 72 (Giro DKON (ILC) ietinereeadtnceie doadeananacoconcaccockiceodanrooodadrescadsoaces 43 grinellimPetricolan(Rupellaria)|escsccusescenectererre eee eerce eee 53 Faia 1 o CLG (EAU O eseencesonneapen bac ecec pee enericconbrincneceeerbadosdscbccons B (GUE 30121 Ec eece coctegentcc odcnocbeaoPeeaocneseT obec bag roaebareconsbcncsccarioc 57 Gru faGr win Gay 2 seasc estes gsc sacses dese oas suas seo aco ance de pac amenseeeses 29 GultfiiofiMexicojmecnessceesesseeaeceee ree 28-30,33,35,43,47,60,70,71 GulfiofiStilawrencelscsecsesteeteeee eee 48,52,55,58,62,65,67 SMA JSUDACIDTLO. concecncoobadbondeone Guppyi(87/4) eeesccecee eee BUDDY TE RINGICUIG sacseteoseeceneteeeten: (Gustavsoni(O72)ierctecseseceee nme cee ce eae ee eee Cee eee PA AM oo cry. casinos: gsuseasee oe cuencs'eslancssscuaete se sedeaeaueveqaewnc ach ae eraneens FTV AliGHOCrUSVSTYDUSh cece occkeneseeacae rot oeee oot Eee OOO EES OR AOSS NI OTIS: conadcocsooneasospconsnbcoonnadenneae Hampson (1971) Hanzawaia concentrica Haplocytheridea DIGG YL occosk sso escscacanejesavspnov acy ee sncds see seeadcaeasoaaes ooees Goan ee B Setipunctata .. B Haq, Berggren, and Van Couvering (1977) .............2c0ccceeeeeees 12 Farmer (19S 7)! wesessscectececesse seen oc ece'cuas obsee see ccedaoeaee ectaeseesaee 37 Harry (1967) ....ccccccceeeeeee 72 hartmani, Thalassema 53 Hartmann (1821) ............ 56 1S VNU (GRY UD) le eceeceraad ace se sa ce ecocE Se SEe Eee Ud BuceLoacoadeeecooneccon ss 31 Hastings (19.68) ) a ccesve-caeeee sce vaceesovsuces setae cnetestereccecasdeeencserase 34 Haynesina germanica A Hays, Imbrie, and Shackleton (1976) .................c:ccceceeeeeeeeee 12 EVAL W ali penne Pace see ee Ree eet ct een MERIC A Oe ene Ee ae IBELZAL, Vo 185. roosodsssnnoceddocon Hazel (1970) Hazel (1971) Hazel (1977) Hemicythere villosa (Sars, 1865) Heptescharellina cornuta Gabb and Horn, 1862 ... 35 ET DSLUEBRANODCUSH AE ener eee eae neue ESTAR Mean. SEE B heros, JEPITGHIGS. sesounboucHpeuBeosDeCbeCEGOreBeceCAeSEnreNn 2h eas 17,18, 62,B Natica 114 BULLETIN 327 heros, | ROY HECKY sents ertieqoarecdbenoncacnsbnceacone Polinices (Lunatia) Herrmannsen (1852) Hiatellakarcticai(cinnes 16) ieesn-cesce ere eee 53,73 Hincks (1877) Hincks (1880) ETI NI Qk GTAy SANS 4 eo es seaeterasencig sae eae aa eta ace eee neater eS 67 Hippoporidra Canu and Bassler, 1927 ................6c:0eceeeeee eee 35 calcarea (Smitt, 1873) edax (Busk, 1861) ..................655 Vanthinal(Smitt igi) escceteseceeeeseece eee ecee sea eeeeceeee eee HippoporinalNeviant, 1895) .y.eccascsec-2+cee0-ceoer cacnsseceeeceeeee see? acuta Cook, 1964 .............0::0005. 5 lacrimosa Cook, 1964 ............... porosa (Verrill, 1879) .........cccccsecesseeeeeeceeeeeees verrilli Maturo and Schopf, 1968 cf. H. verrilli Maturo and Schopf, 1968 ....... Se 33,34,A Ve yey ax{ (ESHA 0) | sor opciscncanseoocSuedeceeerac bare oucopuedbn beceacaaeanooucoomadt sds FV OM aN dRROAd =. reso societies ee sions tele soa oe questa snvcvonnote dere ees ETOMIStETA IOS Bee sos. ne nese tose sane se me cae Meas ea we ac eaenemanaaa eens Te Col aaXeK5( WUEXS Oe Cacoccososanqncenqsacosndansoceocagoncoconpanasbccscacen HOMESiE PAG COND ISIE eee eee eee EL OMMANUSTAINETICANUS Woren ee aece aceon teen seats Hopkins, Rowland, and Patton (1972) OWEER CY NOKUra ona cereeash esc aoe noe eae EEO Se See LU SONSBA Ys seees seceesecee aeoe cate acne eedeae tances baevee seinen ener east Hulingsina AVVIOVICONG lsc hie Se aS Se ORE Ne Se ae ONES OEE Te SO ea ee B (qI ATOR osceermaeipertcce necorecned ont Coroe anareenenCce REE ET EOCESeCaLTaRcGoT B B B B B Cy 0)40) Dhara a sa SARS ES ROE ROR oR nee tatacororCcrncreccnestrrpecaueraacconadacd B humphreysii, JECT eeprqoseeppaercdconcccescecasaccunsscacencenedcccs ME 60,B S¥@21 (07/117 lise ine cerinsoocecpdodonuauopcar es roanesedoddeuDsbonceLboec aoceoBDeeCoroD 60 Jeltrodys) rates (1817/5). cososuonqsoscosspcgagvapua5concnosuGoopnonpanEsagnacuedd 37,38 hyalina, ESV SO NIG fo chieee son af deinen astieees vised tease tee eee eee 10s 54,A 10 60 Io mapncoeten rar neorCRorCEEr ERE ororoeercpoectocerrcncmncbe sac bcceacrnccrcnd 54 Hydrobia totteni Morrison, 1954 .................6..5- LOW ae: 56,B Hydroides (HLH GOO) dear acoder doneeadaaradcratonsiaacheecca seccrocnesbsencacrencnuascsesacds A SDs sere S orsets Seca sae Poses ESE PoE Ee Oe ee ae 13,15 hy DerDOreUsmEArUS meer nectar eee eee ee eee B WEFAN fi royal ONO I ea ctatecnoneeanas sano sos vEdseRddacHdosusese cbs Herdeacnacisac eelan dre ccinccoecre nm ecick piece cre aticee teemeneceerenttee Ilyanassa Stimpson, 1865 Obsoletal(Saval822) eres crceseceeer creo eneeene LITLPENNISMRINGUINUS Eater eee aac cree eee eee eee eects impressa, Odostomia y.s..-scceee: dlp tlh BARS 8 sade Mt TIES Gooone 71,73,B Odostomiak(Menestho) merece eee eee ene 71 DOTA ATUG LG] tae ccanddoabnedscsbennonenecaachaccudbacenscesncaetccadtebaopdounsesd 71 UMODROGARG, ACUTE, sacncooosneaosbensnocacodopsosenooR6qo00s0qGqNbDnOD0500860 40 LIVDLOVISUSWBAIAUSP ERC reE Re eee Ree eee eee B CARO th JUD CUTILO noaopanondoagonodcoaadoocondoopnooBacedoonaseaodoo0nb06sb0 A INCILEMBUSY COM Pedant AR ene ae Ee Oe 66 indeterminantispiculesiea-eesreaeereaaeeeseeee eee eee eee A IndianwRivierdk Gad partes eae a aaa ee eee ee eee 9,74,75 infracarinata, Adeorbis intermedia, SESALL ILS pee och ta tots oe eto este Oe 61 interrupta, Mur bonillarre st eee ee ee TRUTH ILC LAA Ad ct ec ee ASSESS Oe Iredale (1916) ... J G0) a1) 203 1 ce pees soa auenoodor rie aodornbendsbesleppaaGhdabaeperuecaseaapaucoposoDoo irradians, Aequipecten irrorata, Littorina .................- irroratus, EGNGCER cecens ance Pe Sanson cc eaiseise sa ciea SRR Ischadium Jukes-Browne, 1905 recurvum (Rafinesque, 1820) ISIANGIGUS| VAT ND YSINGCUS WRUSUSIaee-eaeee nena ee eee eee 65 Isle of Wight County OV oy oS GLETIE SE. Goadusaooudsogunosocuapeoanconoade IE) \ ear en cecc ao aAMaor aCe SERED aC acon cEspeeeepacnacdcaanédasucauasccnchcodoccasso Jacobson and Emerson (1961) ...............0c.cccccececeeeeceeeeeeees 65 JAMAICA A Aies astee cients no siateicatian pat nc an teoacttcennteee cee ee eet jamaicensis, ?Melanella JammlesiBay) Wiescaess edt poaeectees qeenestone eee eee JamlestRaviensajscaias esheets ce eee ee Rae ee Jaminia seminuda Adams, 1839 ...............ccccecececececuseceeeues 71 janthina, Hippoporidra bE 00 ele perc es eter ec Rese inersen deanna aaeeoconcarcdbinachcheaarascntanaasaoo Jeannae, Cyclostremiscus .........60...0cc0eceeeeeeeeeeees E(cint o's} GMs) 6)5)) lnceaeeee dae doeassoneecerorsseccncerotinconacanécoGauadestoscaacd. HARIRI, JAC C ROLLE copcaccobabcnceceesaneoqacnanes00009 Jenner and McCrary (1969) .... Johnsons Gerald v5.2 coset cccn eves ame seebomsres eee seme neeeene cee Johnson (1934) Johnson (1976) Johnson and Goodwin (1969) ................ccccceecec eee eceeeseeeeeeeeees HOMO, (CIELO “Gonecooaecso0ccvocesosoacnbecuoonDcEdon006 JoOhnstoni(l83'8)is.coecc scores cece eee eee eee AJCo) oF oe K0y eV (1S 17) era npereeoseenBoradcabocsenberasousedsesbdedcocdddooduseanG0s Jordan (1974) Jousseaumey (S75) imasse ce cece ec ee ce eee eee eee yugosaxOuinqueloculina meme ee ee Jukes-Browne (1905) ajist Uber GUCO)S)) oe aacseqspadaoraqpuaboeas edad duautaadcebessosbanoccouccocucosocoon 1 AGT Vy G7) ) seme eaeseepcos aesesceEccepeon tess aneuderepadoooncoodde6 Kellia planulata Stimpson, 1851 .............0..00ccc0eeeeeeeeeeeee seen 44 Kempsvallevkormati onteeercasesreeece ester eee eee 9,26 Kempsville Member ........ 6,9,10,12,13,16,17,20,21—-23,26,74-77 KempsvilleyRoadmar-coeeecceee ce eeere eee ereere 9,74,75,77 Kentelsland Eormati onieresseesseeeceeeee cee cereee eee cece eee 9 Kaener: (18 4'S)i aacascce son ate ae eae ee ae ee ee EERE OES 60 Kornfield iQ os) isiscecyocesaiea sac sass san eeeec eae cote eee cee eee 14 Parry (1010) eenen pee Bene acbesepeccesccanccauacceccoscdonrecasacnaadadasoadne 56,60 Kurtz and Stimpson (1851) ...............2ccseceeeeecceeeeeeeneeees 60,69 ISDA GT IDEN, OIE coscopnecosonsoonnonconadobooobooodbodonHonscoanDA5060 69 cerina (Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851) ....... 1S) See 18,25,69,B Labiosa plicatella (Lamarck, 1818) ...............0c0ec0cceceee sense eens 47 Labiosa (Raeta) canaliculata (Say, 1822) ................6..0ec0eee ee 47 PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL LS: J Calo gleleSe: oo: a aepdeassancedcecnae qomeaeancenRoneceeeeeece 40,41,45,47,48,53,56 LACTOSE, JEU ARO RONITE coococeoccosouacsosnqnqueosoDaaeeeoseDbSoRCNDIACOCO 33 lacrimula, (GY DI GCOL IT ibe reser es cian eda ee Sates eee eee ES IG CARI AIIGS osoeste Seere unc OoR EBEBOO EERO AS CDOCORECORCD OCHO COCCORORSCEIRCOACE laeva, Camplocythere Laevicardium mortoni (Conrad, 1831) .............06.c00ceeeeee eee 73 lafresnayi, PANG CHIS Ue Ree cosa ceosete saan Ose ce aaa eee ee Lagaaij (1952) Lagaaij (1963) I GOSS AT OT CT): coanecteeecnensenccataaracdocncetaccporccueaacosqcosceeaodoeGacnonrten A Lake Drummond ............ Lake Edward ....... Lamarck (1799) ... Wamarckg (lS Oil) se ser somos 2 2 BSS aoe Soe tome hoc eee eae Sete eeeeet TLetina yet <4 (1RS0Y-5 ree eecccetanccnco nea scHoapepoaEobaposucesasacocoscnoscocnos Lamarck (1809) ... 39.46,48,54 Lamarck (1818) 39,47,50-53,73 PA TNAT CK (M819) poset eces she oe oe nde oo ciiac Sascse ston Sac ese ee ew noes JLewen nme < (3727). cosccnnosoccasuconcosencons lamarckiana, Quinqueloculina JLawsaoynrcoyb:< (NEI). scsocsusseasconconconda5 Wan caster Coun tyme caocecec soveceacee saaslensscecece recsertecessc ss teeeteaeeeen Mean PleyspBluil@ese.ca-erecestesassesactesecssceseecsesceseeee tee noone sates larger crustacea HISATUSINYDEND ON CUS eterno see see ae Sec e nee eo ee eee ee B lateralis, WWHOGHOUATICT ee oe eee crtdecee pabecace cosca cocoa erence eocece re oc sooce 42 I GYOTIINS 156 Scene doc O ae enea rat ODORCCCOCOCESOCOCECTOCEE CECE OSERE ROSE 42 JRORGGROTUCIES eccccnsnscooassd€5u8650 0005546306 50 eoC CED G a CEECOLO IS cCUDOBSEOCE A Sa treillex(dlS25) Wes ee eres cae c ic seseusocewecccactacconesscasasneveseeee 67 Lea (1842) Lea (1843) Lea (1845) TEC AGH (SINR ie ates s eee sacee re eis e ce enee om eueceean sun beaa tee 49 leana, VATALIN Reet at ese ee ee eed OTE eT ne ena DOE to ees ies 55 IPE IDIOMA eed nee eee E ES eco leanum, Cochlodesma ........... Leda acuta (Conrad, 1832) .... Ca Wha tiercees 55 Pandora (Clidiophora) OUI HA AGL ID ENTE MOXOS) coposcaccoocbanecobon acco scan peseoscasuadsa5de0006 55 trilineata Say, 1822 .... 55 IPANODECUSHN ENDS UU seeers hoa Oe Tae SEO OTOL TE B Paracytheridea altila B sp. A B Paradoxostoma CIGHATHET eccnnonedesctnecoo ca eoe ne PDS ISLES REO REDO eee apo ec PR ere aoeTOnaneee EaramyarConradsl 86 Omeenceetastene ee econ eee tee eee eee subovata (Conrad, 1845) Parasmittina Osburn, 1952 Jeffreysi (Norman, 1876) MibidanVierril lel Sy/a) Wereeesesacs ee eeeeeetecee eee spathulata (Smitt, 1873) trispinosa (Johnston, 1838) 38 DOHA, JAAN ETALE TLD. socooeconntbasenoonsoccenoncacbab5cHecodEaboaoneeoonodS B Parvilucinay al lagl9 Olmeemerecsscececccrace ses secssccsccstecceesoeeeeeree 43 multilineata (Tuomey and Holmes, 1856) ....... Sse 43,A JOC, IDJO TEES cocsenosconceoon spec eolnecoccOOAeReCIGeBeOOCE 8 49,A Ra tagoniateas: eu ceeneedicce te Necscgocesecivech seicdnsescieasesccsuSeteberedeetests 30 Ratellaifonnicatameinne wml Sieroter neeee ceret oreo 61 IDALENSMRISSO Qe. Tne sen cos eae Soh ee eas eee se ae ais Se SCs ae Sh SUE RN paupercula, Volvulella et TK) 211 coceaapbnbehtacs oss onbacco od Toa eOSoE nce e nace e Ree BcEeperooccec res Pecten (Plagioctenium) gibbus (Linné, 1758) ....................++++ 42 DECILOS@WREtricOlal (RUPELATIA)Weseceeteese cette eee eee eee 53 PCH UCISLOMMAMNGLNIVENT Cpencenes cease eee aera een eee eee B pentagonus, Cyclostremiscus seas, SS Reriplomma SchumachermwlOilimececetessasctee teers cee eer ecnet eee 55 fantiqual( Conrad wl8S4) bees core eee eee 55 leana (Conrad, 1831) permagna, Mercenaria JRARSAD ADRES Ds cooonconsoosoeoce B OATOGEIN OI, SUPETG sceocasenonocccosoncecaeccecosecnanes 2) cen 62,B IDEVSPECLLVUS WS IRATCLUS) eave chenscceneen soto eee neh PO eS 62 pertenuis, LETIILIA pecaceod ho peci pee SanS ECE SCCOSCE OPEC E CRE TOREe RECO ATE CED EERE SEES 72 TREC sae anos COCHOnC REPEC RDECOCEE CREE TEE CER ECE ER CTE ERS Cone aebcerere meee 72 pertusa, Cellepora 33 Escharella IEG TOLLE coscdeaceppeeGucoososaeao see ead oeeoE eebbotbonoancabeaseonsoes CRUISER, TOSEUCHANE. consosoncaokcoosecoocessbesesecouesonneecconuceueroes 32,33 perversum, Fulgur 66 petasus (cf.), Membraniporella ..............2..0.000.05- 1p ceaerS 31,A IREtFICOLAM GATT ATC Kem) (6 0) ane teen eee EE 52 pholadiformis Lamarck, 1818 .................... Tee 52,73,A Petricola (Rupellaria) erinell@ ssons OWA crea noc secceenoeeak o-oo acna cee So near ona 53 pectrosal( Conrad 834) eeeesessaeee eset eeee eect ee eee eee eee 53 IDOXALORAT COR ts ee eike Be Sahai a co ee ae ea hyaline eee 39 Phacoides (Bellucina) amiantus Dall, 1901 ................0.02.00005 43 Phacoides (Parvilucina) GrenellagWallos9 Oia ree asyscenc sc ect nesicislosilon sec SOeeeee In eee 43 multilineatus (Tuomey and Holmes, 1856) ....................... 43 IP iGIGCKOCOTGSYC UTI US eters eee eee eae ee Philippi C836) ec reece ee eee oe oan eee eee ee PHI pp LCS Ag err ee eee ee. Li ene Philippi (1849) ............... pholadiformis, Petricola Pholas COSTALUSPIEIN TNE MIG/S Sieeennec tee cee nee ne ee ee ee ne 54 CGUNCILONMIS| SAV MSD 2 eee see see eee arco eae eee eee eee eee 54 memmingeri Tuomey and Holmes, 1856 ......................05- 54 LT UPCAL ASSAY W822 arse re sce cers a a Ae ORL ATS OE 54 FOUTET AE, UT OQTUDE TES ccecccnceoncascaaeSnboboudeSuBdenceaBcnesendoaboaAsebb0e0 63 Piankatank River ......... 73 Pilsbry (1892) .........0.... 65 Pilsbryi(8 93) peeecenses ee 65 Bilsbry(@li953) Pere ek cw scc doose forse sulec os see we steer da tie aeeee eee 57 Pilsbry and McGinty (1946a) 57 Pilsbry and McGinty (1946b) 56 Pilsbry and McGinty (1950) 57 Rilsbrygandi@lssoni(li945) i Recesece-seasnesceoeeneeneeeeaeneceetenc eee 57 inecrestibedsieesesseeene eesceesee eee Pinquinus impennis Pitar Romer, 1857 morrhuana (Linsley, 1845) .............0..0..0000 6a4-> 18,5/,A Sayanal (Conrad i833) mececescsecsscecscecceceeeee ee eee eee eee 52 DlananGrepidul amen ee eee 12. eeeste 61,B Planicardium acutilaqueaturn\ (Conrad sl83 9) Mereccseecesene ces eoserteee nee eee 46 virginianum (Conrad sl!839)) eecccecsesesee cases eaeee ee eee 46 planulata, DL eases Cn PER acre Ere oCn epee RE REET EAR rE Ener orcrone ocremaneconpacsenhy 44 TY BNO ope p Ace ScO SER ER CEC BE ECEC RE SEEEEECECOPER RET ECRORCEE Gieress 44,A ROGHESON LIA IS cae sstiinc se ae hea T soe aod HE CaS RA ASOT 44 plebeius, S Oe re a os eesti Noise See Tagelusts 2 ee Pleuromeris Conrad, 1867 AA OTGT CEN SEPA) cseapsoosasan9so90s055000020000000 Pleurotoma cerinum Kurtz and Stimpson, 1851 ................... 69 plicatella, Labiosa Lutraria .... ROCA Ae enna ree plicatula, Modiola plicatura, Anadara POGICEDSIGUTILUIS) feiot sooo eae onc oe ea noe Pa eT IPOGITGIOS 9.) ee ic ee ee ee Meee en poeyananQuinqucloculindwerncs ecco ene ee poeyanuni (ch) SE phidiumieesesccncee eee IROZONIGS{SP esmer ener eec ee ere nee Bojetay (Oi) coc. scccecceete ctor once nc cone ane ete tess PE Cana neePeaee ROL ITG (1795) esters se crests ore te Saeco ee er ee eet ee RE PolinicessMontfontwl(8)ll Oesecseeeee ates see ene ee eee eee Auplicatusy (Say WS22) peesecese eee eee eee eee heros (Say, 1822) EFISeriatat(Say5al826) sss ecco eee eee eee ARATE (GANG, EAB) “soccocscqsansonasnnscdpsesdabobsdobsadacnenaseeneses Polinices (Lunatia) HEKOSU Say gl 822) wer se eee ech sae Soe soe ee Sees 62 triseriata (Say, 1826) Polinices (Nevertia) duplicatus (Say, 1822) ...................0000205- 62 (iol Ltt IRAN AD cooaocapasscoobosOntedtatooDb seen soSoHaOARE ood HOnes One OA CONGEE 49 DOLItUS IR ACUIUS) eeen cece -Gece ee esa ast ene acon SaaS eS aSEES B iRolliaxcancellariai Conrad wli84 Oupreceteeee cece enero 65 IPOLVAON AIS Ds nese dercran ee aaa a eae HIE Ee ETON TAREE TOON RTE A 120 BULLETIN 327 ponderosa, 7 RG Tac sade Ra Rt eanacr toc reoenbcriceia Boecetccererecacuccrncdececsaaacoccepeanods 40 TACT ON OY2117) esses eceneeoarcaapaedods aqeedbancoroLccuacacboccocoucddostosas 40 ES ONLI Gee tose aia fe sma ASE Se SEH ER Da eR a Ea eS ee 40 IN@ZHA (CRO PHT) eoconcnqoanaddeqossonopacndoosnacoopecqdousice 40s 40,A Roquosony Mem berierceseca coerce cece eee e ec eet eee cece eee eee reese 9 Poroeponides IHL se eine non CERO REC CCE OPE ECOP DO CE BCE CEE CCPC TICE To OF EEOC HEC UC RCE CREED A GRY a AICI Haters eroce Ente Roe cigar ascricarseonnceanccenbecescaspecac A porosa, ESCRAT INA ee ate bc hoe senee eee nee re eee aA Hippoporina porpoise tooth : TY Rey eH () [S79 Re tah aR ARSE CUCHE CREO aTRre hone sanecosnedcorocacnécnusasces Portugal TeX Koy ov F:Veu LON! t usqoEddesaoeded sedasnG ab ESeuocdonubad: poosdonencadcsonaou steed 47 ewe llk (US Gs) Westerner cc arte acon gee an a a 35 Powelli@i9iO) ieee teeecscee tere 34 Rowellltandi@rowelli(@i9 Gi) eeseeecesseeeceseeeoet ness eee st ee teeee seen se 29 Powells Crossroads .................. 13,26 Powells Crossroads Formation ............. 9,10,12,13,17-19,21-24, 26,27,74-77 Rowells#Grossroadsy Pit ereseececeeeeteste meee encore eee 17,74 Prenant and Bobbin (1966) ................0..ccecccceceececeececeeeeuees 31 PRI [Paleontological Research Institution] ....................... 27,66 PrinceyEdwardilslan die eceeeescerec serene reece ee eee eaee eee eee JATHOWICHDS $b, coocnacadasnnsvancosponvdeppnscoaoce Propontocypris edwardsi ..............0.06.+» jevHO Kel bal-GETNb IT? p-dacoqnaadebdoodsedanooatadheanaaunesoobdaadEsosmoGaodenectica Protelphidium tisburyense ...........00cccccccecccvecce cece neces eceesesneeees Proteoconcha RL SANLICAS soicr eevee acres tslaetisiraies nas Nelsen net lasien acts ciduns saeme sete ee teen B WARGIACOLY aéanobocboconananncneconobbnonboasacoadodconcosnaeenencostaraanaad B HOTTA RCUIGT Terao sapctetcadensaeeeteicbodtcosee csricd sae pbacdenaqtoodcseeBespoberce B iRrotocytheretiajatier wSANniluermecmececeateeer erence nce eee B IDV OUV ACLA DD ONAX Re PR RO EOC Cae 49,A ROBT, INIGHUA a sncescoqcsuboboonansnaseosuabonosdesoas Ae 18,38,A Prunumierrmannsens iS 52 asesccsece soccer ccteese ee eecceeserecee cence 68 limatula (Conrad, 1834) ..............0.0000.0ec0ee ee limatulum (Conrad, 1834) roscidum (Redfield, 1860) iPseudocytherettavedWanrdSitae rans meee er ee Pseudopolymorphina cf. P. novangliae (Cushman, 1923) ..... 15,A Pseudoraphitoma (Kurtziella) cerina (@urtzjand!S tim psonW'85ill) eee sece ee eters reece eeeeneeee ee 69 JOSRIOSIHAIGE, (CWUATIRGL. nonobandusonesndaasudcosuovuqecbaeaeqna0000e060000 B RuertopRico mers eseeene eee Pultney (1799) puncta, EREMANT ZARA eee oe OSE OT ARETE 71 TROT BOULIUGE. ascmdcnaabarareocadsbecsbasancdbBeceeon sécassonsoLBabeSasos 71,73,B punctata, JANIE TET paansecbaensodtonsontabecbecensanaccoonecnon cote Sha waa aAaesse 44 Gribrilinay meme ese eee eee j Laas 31,A ID iplodOnia) Pree esc deceasaec cas este cee eee ene Ogre 44,A I EGA RATTA nds ioneseeBt Cenc eO ae Heo Toe EBSD ADOT SHES OREO BOS OR DOA ABE EOORSANOHIBOS 31 punctostriata, ZG 0) Beene n cere Hc eeaReRCUCHERS BE CHOBE OEE EC ROSE RE EER OSOGE Teen OCB ACACERDCGL CES 72 TON ALCL Geran ore ee ce es ee NE RS 72 punctostriatus, PA CICON in Gates ce eae TEA Teed ES Se ee eee ae ees 72 IRICLAXIS te oe race eee See ea eee eo On ee SP eee 72,B PUNCLUAILAWATDACIA erate eee eee B ungoyRid semeeeeescces ee ereseere nee SORE oeriochiod secbnoneoriacesscrech 25 Puriana Ui lola (21 (Yo eet on ac eer ope meee praccer es peaarneccccbaoaranosconadocsaoesancdadn B URI DUNCLALGN race tneea tose eee eee EE Ree B Purpura floridana Conrad, 1837 .............000cc00cc cece eeceeeeeeeeee 63 purpurascens, INEGI? acoudesosoobdscsuouoe[n (27 Mie ceconoddas doapaoubadabarcbe purpurascens (cf.), Semele purpurea, CY PENA Se ected Re eats RA eee Ee (Cha AE Raneasetennsocenecbotossaccapeosoteaceasssennokeons0e pusilla, TS Gila Mextepececeeriacecerccnse iaecosdonasdeto aac octecaascennecdasbesocsccdaboce TRECLONALICA Wraseees cwrcisnchece alee ee ne eek tee Soom ae Oe putnamense, ?Caecum POMGMEAT AID, (COIS. coesonanonsnocaccsepoc.ebuscaadbuadens ipyramidaleGytheropteronimen ete eee ee ee B Pyramidella arenosai@onrad i liSA4 were tesco eee eee ee 70 crenulata (Holmes, 1860) 70 Pyramis fusca Adams, 1839 70 @=modeiclusterin geese ee eee eee eee 20,26 @=modeidendrogramPeess-csse secon ese eee 20 quadrisulcata, Divalinga Divaricella JERE coooacosbob QUE DEG iiss. Rea las ceedisecstweotneaeeans secect deve eee Quinqueloculina COMPLA 2 as settee ewad ae tee oan oe Sea ROO NORGE eee A DLO epee eer eer ecrcracec aeacten soaecrrqaotsencoocnorion caeacnavoodoodsacucc A lamarckiana (d’Orbigny, 1839) .............6.006.c0ecc cece eee 14,18,A MLTOROLS OX) 17 117 Deere tener prorsircaobecosebaaaechocaroorsadcadesodcaodnoddeundabag POCV ANG A wasaesie ies sata ee Ue ee seminula (Linné, 1758) .... quinquesperforatax Melita ee steescer eee ee ee LACIOMetric trends yeesese sees see eee ee eee 11 Raeta Gray, 1853 altaiGonrads i875. . se ce nicoselos cio c ciseceten see fe Se OR ee EO ee 50 subquadrata, Neolophocythere ........2...0cccc0ccceecevecceeeeeneceeesenes B SuUbulatanGenithiopsiswrcsecce ate cet eee 58 subulatus, ?Murex ..........0..006 58 SUMO LK seh ies agesinaceccmsea eek eae steers aes eee coe eT Oe ee eS 74 Suffolk¢S canpirstsscscete cease tee eee ees aeRO 9,25 SUPOlKeEnsismOVOSAlDINSG en tere ere eeree ree ee 63 ‘Sumner Osburn; andiColel(1U913)) sess cee eee eee eens 55) supranitidus, Adeorbis 73 (? supra-nitidus Wood subsp.) orbignyi, ““Circulus” ................ 57 SWalnsOny (UBS il) ese aee ces cies eee sen see ee eee Swainson (1840) ................... swiftiana, Corbula BET 1 hited co cc een can Ree Ree aE E EET np Cae cbcereare SaesdaadonoscnducoonuogacoonGe Tagelus Gray, 1847 carolinensis!(Conrady 11863) cs-co-ceaese eee 51 divisusi(Spengleneli94) eens eceeeee eee ee gibbus (Spengler, 1794) ..............0...68 plebeius (Lightfoot, 1786) Talbot Formation ....................0.ceeeeees LaphriaNucularrceestsneeese se Cees LO eee MectOnacticaySaccoy 1189 Oleencesce eee eee eee ee eee eee pusilla (Say, 1822) Be Teinostoma Adams and Adams, 1854 ..................c0c0ceseeeee ee Si cryptospira (Verrill, 1884) .............cccceceeeeee eee WO” ccc 57,B MellinaMannes iS Bu. esac seas ase oesasa esses See eee ee agilis:Stimpson, i858) 7.nescesaecee cease eee alternata Say, 1822 balthicainne wll] S Saree eee eee Geclivisi©onradwl83 4 urerere eee ee eee eee dupliniana Dall, 1900 ... DWOUNTA SEW, WEY) soocooescosscosno0ad Lenera Says VB22" ss ocieevacse ass coce se cae eee eee PLEISTOCENE FAUNA S.E. VIRGINIA: SPENCER AND CAMPBELL 123 HETARE IDEN, WOOO) Ssocotccsesasnansssascodunaconsaso030d0 8: nae 49,4 WARHAOUO? IDE SENT, IGYNS) sce dhsohooosacndonncncedadassanBonasabcreqeacecoso 48 tellinoides, (GOTT G I ee secencbceben penccd codec oocen ee ACRE CRE ererear nee VIACI Civenerne: temperature ....... tenera, Tellina LENULS wIVIEMDLANIpOl deem eneces eaten Ment 8 13-15, 28,A LE DID AA INIIN ONG meren rae cree nena oe oe ce eager ee Eee A MG RADE IBsqb qi ke, TASS) coqsscocscanoasacconsoncoseogondeaccusenoaoDE0sa06 69 CONCAVAN(Sayanl 82) eaccseae eteece cece a ceteet ee carolinensis Conrad, 1841 dislocatal(Sayesli822) meesesceneeeeeee es eeae ener see Terebra (Strioterebrum) concava (Say, 1827) ...............6..06205- 69 ENED AIC a GEFILNLUTIUN ee Neeser circa oan eae ee oe see na Noe 59 tetricus, Boreotrophon ............2c00ccceeecneeeneeceeeeeeees 1 yet 64 texana sayl, UNCOD ANODE secs neste seat ee ase dans Geo dase Sena tid ob vou etetataceeae sense B CLT Ce nn ae eS NS Ses 49,4 IRDEEB) cesadoscs0s50 8,28,29,39,40,43,44,46-51,53,55-64,67-69,71,72 TONE IALIGES Di fo. ccasce coe esses ne eee a ana ase a Seba da ea ea Bess teat ESSER A MA GAISHROGIN GAIN O Bye scenseete ese ees oe sees ee ene oiaieote sas Sasso eee ae eens 63 haemastoma floridana (Conrad, 1837) ........... 1183 Sac 63,B Thalassema hartmani Fisher, 1947 thermal anomalies TWO (IOS) ccesecoscece Mihnteles (O29) eres see serce ste ce sees se ee ck noe aeoa sec d= ve asbacotec ess cescsese 55 tim CMa pater cen een tewcct rece eccct meni ctecseves ia ase cseeenecnedeusenece Tip hotrochalch= Ma COMpniinaldapreseseee eeette ace seeeeeeeeteer entre SORTA) TERCHGID WDD. 32-200060960008000026000030 500000 0DODS SSO BOIOOSOS Tornatella punctostriata Adams, 1840 .... MOLLEMN (SSA) Peer eeccs cr cccsae tester ne ascee seme ccacacecete sre teecr sce gotteny (US'S 'S) be-caco: se acc es sects cco eee ee oa cscs seeeseesecscessascesstostesess ROAE, 12 CLOG soccstcadsoasceouseocoococecHedbocoonacaaced BTLOVPAW CLC Res ctacrsce tence renee canoe eset ee eee rc wet ise shetere ices: Toy Avenue Pit ........ translirata, Anachis transversa, PAN CAGN Mere sot ree RRR Rec eTa Aly es 40,77,A AURA). Soasaec BGS PO EEE DBOOBE SESS STE COSE CUBERRESER ES EEB See aCE ESE aR EEE EEPEREEET 40 SAGA NAREE (SAAD NERAAD) socobaocandnoncscososdendscooconoseencoanocaneencs 40 ICTR TLIHGE, EXO AAI) doeooccseddacnoccodsaqucacodaco se CaUOoIOAGOIOGTOGOCCOOSOCE 44 GRID ACNOIGES IVI Cr CENA IC penre meer ee eee ne eee ee 51 tridentata, (GUERS CAE TOTIGTRS) coccocoposcocsosencopsonascasonocbooonsenoonssHoncanees 45 IPICUPOMMON IS era sen ats eae emacs re OR eI Stee 45,A ORT TIUGTARCLIZNS arte tnee eee HOS TORCH SEOEE once aoc bet nncnseeron cape tcceed 45 VORA CHE: (AIGUTROTRGTD) consensocecooconcossononcnacsensbossenbUNI006 45 WAPRGCHGL, TAORCORE! coocecadereoacoccaponcnacnosacenesce5een MOY. :: 55,A Tech La ees ere ce cee emcees eich Sas Bence fects Soeate Seat onesies scone etes 59,62 IATA CORE WIEN ANS, WEA ccospeccscooccoceocorsccacosticoccosonecooseo0c06Go 59 nigrocinctal (Adams, 1\839)) 2-22 .ce-cse---eeeeree sso 1b Cee 59,.B triseriata, JED UG TTC T Sept pete par Ep ee Ceae se SoreC Ee eCer CEES OS eer OPE 1p Secpee 62,B INIGTTTOT Go ceas abt e cao e oe CORD EE oo DoF RE CUE SUEE ROGER TC OREO GOR EC CoRCEeEO REE Cees 62 TRO PHEES (LETH) nenqseeasec5esnn800sb0000855050202006050070050S0C 20006 62 triseriatus, Polinices sooo TAS OTOL, IRAE ETE! ccacceocovoncoscoboopooeoDBonSoSensoBDcOSboDD6DG0n0D 38 LYILONG PBUSY COM eras tates see sdeses sicdene ded kod ovtanaes douse sess canines 66 EVLVILLAL REN ASSO ates ee ans esac eee oe See Steet ea ete cles ean aoe SHES 67 trivittatus, Nassarius (Hinia) ...............2.2-.-+- 1M. Vaasa 17, 67,B PO PICAlBPrO VANCE yh econ es ones essa eee o ees ek oa Tea ones 35 truncata, JET ALYATD crendpecteionccecebObTACE CHORD EOP EE ODD OR CEO OF TEE SEOFE EG Oh ee: 54,A JIN OUTKY 5 eeace Pat sacechbpcn tone SHOE HOES COOH OER ACEC EEE EET 54 EDN, OTN (6S. 62) eee see sae eee So ac a ea Dee ROR ee 54 tuberculata@ProteOCONnChawannese cesar ere ee TET Os JEL ATTA: apcocnaconececusensobenengboanoacnsHonesdebonnecances LUINIAUS ED ON GX. er ae eee See ee ee Tuomey and Holmes (1856) ... OTA, IRC ATLORE coocotieeooosoncasoposeooanossoqqB00C Turbo LE TOTQLUS SAY US DD vee anee eee ee eee eee ee 56 MINULUSMLOTLEN WSS oO keeeaeeceecer ec ceeacaeee cee ee 56 MORRO PE NCO, NEPAD. cosnnncossancsasconenassocncaoneresnqHeasan||2000046C 71 interruptal(Motten 83) iec-cscceceeceseeceeeerere 1S) eae 71,72,B puncta (Adams, 1850) reticulata (Adams's 1850) )e-sessssesecesencceecse nes 15) wesc 71,73,B MUIMETAMOSA hr vet sect ase coee sae ene a noe se eee ece wee eee a Eee 54 ANU TITS AOL ESS) a asaracbesticeeccepcatastne Hoccrosecescseaincrcosocdaoccosoncdiceccs 54 LOTT UG TIED (CHF LIA eeaopacecniesponenceeHeeccecedecs oosbasppecanoan9c000600900 56 Turritella impressa Say, 1822 .......... earl INLET TUPLAMOtteNs USS op caececa css cecceee eee arene e eee eee 71 AMUTtONN (S22) sits caceccec cote woes ence aces Season caren ceeaeces Sem cee oee 44,54 WilrichvandyBassleni(11904) pameeeereesee eens renee nee eee 21 umbellata depressa, Discoporella ........ W537 ees 13,14,18,30,A undatum, Buccinum 65 undatum undatum, Buccinum ................. 13) oe 16,23, 65,B UNAUIQLAIRAGLA ne Soccosserere re teen OCR ee 48 undulatus MICrOPORON) Barre cece sect once ceee eee eee ene ee eae eee B DR MAO RAS, NAGVORORAIG! Scdecoscaccoscdco0sedd00900000685000800060000000000 34 LOSS RYGS ES UNO) CNY BET 00 hieneecosaenadbondtbaocedeoncbaccocnacceodenccagcoDce0cd0000 6 WniversityofSouthi Garolinaessesesse- cere casero eee eee eee eres 6 unweighted pair-group method .... coo | ZAD) UPANIUM a tamara: cncoce cc ses tic es Tee See ee ee ae eae ae 12 rigs Gees oe sora Sse es San OO LE IIE B UWrosalpinxaStimpsonwllS Ooiececcscacce sere sere seco sere coerce eer ceneee ere 63 cinerea) (Saye 822) seme see cee eee cee ene ee 13% come 63,B phrikna\GardnerandrAldrich lOO a nsceesseseccencacceeeere eee 63 Sufolkensis) Gardnerwl94 Sucecssecesecesnsecereece corer ree eeee 63 LU INTER Seeraceoancreconproce bqascn dbonco ce nesacnCarEREcsoBeASHOnnEADDADSCONC 53,64 USNM [United States National Museum of Natural History] BR eae SIO A EEE ERO ORD OSOUETI OC ER TOE aa EO SORE ers BenmUcEEOCTeEUDNS 6,27-73 UWzitaivibex(Say 822) neers ee rer ree ee 67 Valentine (1971) variabilis, Donax Wielaini(USii7)) menceecces velum, Solemya Venericardia borealis|(Contrad 183i) peeeesssteeccce eter eee eeeeeeeece 45 tridentata! Say s\u82 Grane c cree cco seee as coe eee eee eee ere 45 Venericardia (Cyclocardia) borealis (Conrad, 1831) .... 45 Venericardia (Pleuromeris) tridentata Say, 1826 ..................- 45 \/GIGYATS EW cSassncaceeconanabanas06n0 Daca cRoecuSareSoBeEHOSS 38,41,42,54,59,62 Venus campechiensisiGmelinwly9 Omer teen senccce erecta eee een 51 QUINLAN CES NWB2) op aoncsonccooncobAcsocobedo.5boaoES6aRSDeS5H0nDENDESEE 45 eigantcakGmelinely9 Omeeeeerer rere eee ree ee 52 mercenaria Linné, 1758 .... 51 nimbosa Lightfoot, 1786 ... oo SA purpurascens Gmelin, 1791 ....... oo. 60) Vermetusinigricans (DallWl884)\meercescc-ce-ceecesccc ace oececeeseeneeeee 73 Vermiculartaispiratai(ehilippreli836)ecsnccee ee sceeteoreree cee eee 73 Vernburg and Vernburg (1970) ............. coo AG) WeropBeachieeemetercrre tent tere seccsece ent = 38 Wirral (GUISE) essa csecetoaecsessobdaucsecnasceseendea so ee uoRcEReSaeeesdanccan 37 Want (WIS 7/S10)) sccccscascosoaonsccocaboSsnasacbeacandecceannmacdo5b866R00006 32,33 124 BULLETIN 327 AVE ETAL LS 7.9) pa eknse Ctr Sosa eerererenet ache Awe 32 Werrill\(1882)) c.cesesseereseceeve esas: 57 Werntlli@l 884) siecccscs-cossecenseece-nens Bye Verrill and Smith (1873) WAAL, JEN ROROV AE coccosocooassdopodoedendesnd00d200¢00oscanasuosasbacbonds 33 verrilli (cf.), HipPOPOrind .........6.c0ccc eevee eee eee eee 33,34,A WAMUROP, TUALTDG.. cosagpoddouooosoodchopspaadsodeGaodecdeddasodaconesoboomq000 48 vibex (OE 71171e s pooadaruaaooadaendus villosa, Hemicythere rs Waneyard! Sound) eemesrescseceosaenssecce sectors memese ce eeeeeeaeee Learn eee WinginiayBeach ie. canis. seccssece suet ssesscsecn se onesnsmctaeemsssiees Virginia Beach Boulevard Virginia Beach Expressway ..............:csecseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeseecueceeenes 5 MirginiavRouterd a eee. sc csusenccarcecuniiieeeraccansaeieh eccesn sessceceseate Virginian Province .................... virginianum, Planicardium virginica, (CHEKIOMITA?! eqosuogoosooooqunodBoHoneaqoonanudcoade VATS CUT LES oor ae ssjetien ties hes See Soot SOR ae ce RISE ee TE eae (OSI G7 isopecdortestocaddeceadareccecdancce Vitrinella Adams, 1850 floridana Pilsbry and McGinty, 1946b ........... 10: 56,B NA0) <5 OMS) ee ise et acatie daeiccacesdnodsnaecoctedar dodscdrasncockianaratassiccs 47 Volsella demissa (Dillwyn, 1817) ...........ccccc0ccceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeenes 41 Volvaria canaliculata Say, 1826 Volvarinella aureocincta (Stearns, 1873) ............c.cccseeeeeeeeee ee 68 Volvula aspinosa Dall, 1889 Volvulella Newton, 1891 ............. aspinosa (Dall, 1889) ............... paupercula (Watson, 1883) Waccamaw Wailes Bluff Waller SeEho mia Shecee sect aa eae cae eae ccie res os alee eee ee ae eee meee ioe Waller i(ili9. 69) esses aircie ete ins uate ceten ese clot eettaemeeeeseacaean Sonceees WallUsiirntaeer sete hecasecee ce aeeenoeee nee WEN Gh Gee ano dsaosdanddenmecarceseecdeonacd wardensis, Cytherurd ............000055 Warmkeyand Abbott (USGI) ion. ccscc-necsesercncemeeoeenesceeceeeceie warneri newportensis, CytherOMorpha ........0..000c0ceceveeeeeeee neers B Washingtom:.j2cbacdsctictoccecc one oa acne ee eee nen aE See RUSTE ORE Wass (1965) .... Wass (1972) .... Watabe, N. ..... Waters (1878) Watson (1883) Watson (1886) weberi (cf.), Eulimastoma AY Goats or0) 0 Ii (1107) ieeeraapiceeccadneracraserrosedeeccencaacacroacscssousestocce A (Gl LX UID Ko)) etonanaacnodace iocodascadsesosckerodcone Wells and Wells (1961) Wienzi(l943) ieee cereeeceeeee WeestvAiiricai aioe sasscetneiesns ee see sie eae eee Oe WestiIndies!tess---ees-esseeeee 29,39,41-44,46,50,53,59,61-64,67-73 Whitehead (972) cnc.es cs eseece scence sae ee eee eee whitei, Bensonocythere Wicomico Formation Wilson sD rid icicsssccsacaecececude sts Meccan gee ates sac ecereestaces eee eee Wankleys(1I908))eeerececeeesere eee ereeseee ceee es Witchduck Road WomackaRitt si aiah.ce cise none eaenen een Poe Wood (IISA 8) eae cee eos ee ore ease eee Woodring (1928) c.sscqcaccek tis eh cee ae \ifororah seta (1053838) GodousosocsoeandaqobsodsuccsobsopaodosbonSedooococn0DG00008 Wroolmant((l'898)\ccicscncci cidoecendaetesstoas eae ee en ete eae Woolman and Boyer (1898) .............2.cccecsctescecceseceeeseeevenss 5,6 bY: Vall'c bi Vaaeneneneem oeeconanoennenconecetens sc odescncaducdecesceomucodnncdbacgads Yadkin Pit Yarmouth Yoldia lenticulata (Moller, 1842) ................cccccccc cence sense senses 73 York—Jamesieeninsulayecensascasessereececreeeecorsccer seem eeer eee eeeeeeoe 9 Worktowneecceee eee 39,41,47,48,57,74 Yorktown Formation’ occ: . cesses cceeeecte sesso sect meeececeens 10,76,77 YOTkVRIVER ens ccimasieeeacue comseitciseeesebwines steko aecemertsgeseeeeeemeseers 74 bdo tt nY-a{ GUS) 615) eeeceeasdensasnceaacmncroenncooasoseasenaccrncnnasdsescaucccooosonce 8 YPM [Yale Peabody Museum] 28,32,33,38 WQUTCET Ft oie cae Bee pC aER Nieen Hn en ndduaaionrbosuaHaboeodondoud 51,52,64,66,69 Zallhy ers Bit mela cctisneee clones essence meee se ene 20,75 YAN baal ot (C7 42) ansememtemtennnncanmnestecosunrcnacrrsercicascadesoccseccncnocs 17 Zinsmieisteri(l9i4)) < <>< oe 1) bei >e])) >< 1 see see oe ex oe bx oe ec Se >e TL omen) ee teed Fee esr ities 2s ante EF aL OPPO G ttm RHO URO) 1 wmrOBDEBI IB BOLUM YE! mRURAZuL! 2 fount tapas bo pe oe meme | mee oe oe oe me ee me ee pee ee > bir ttamtio beeeoervavemerne birt rourte > Arete ee cdeeit0 hl uh Oe Co pars’ FLOPS Son uote an eat G Grote eet 0 rahe eee fetrtoren PREPARATION OF MANUSCRIPTS Bulletins of American Paleontology usually comprises two or more sep- arate monographs in two volumes each year. This series is a publication outlet for significant longer paleontological monographs for which high quality photo- graphic illustrations and the large quarto format are a requisite. Manuscripts submitted for publication in this monograph series must be typewritten, and double-spaced throughout (including direct quotations and ref- erences). All manuscripts should contain a table of contents, lists of text-figures and (or) tables, and a short, informative abstract that includes names of all new taxa. Format should follow that of recent numbers in the series. All measurements must be stated in the metric system, alone or in addition to the English system equivalent. The maximum dimensions for photographic plates are 178 mm xX 229 mm (7” x 9”: outlined on this page). Single-page text-figures should be drafted for reproduction as single column (82 mm; 3'4”) or full page (178 mm; 7”) width, but arrangements can be made to publish text-figures that must be larger. Any lettering in illustrations should follow the recommendations of Collinson (1962). Authors must provide three (3) copies of the text and accompanying illus- trative material. The text and line-drawings may be reproduced xerographically, but glossy prints at publication scale must be supplied for all half-tone illustrations and photographic plates. These prints should be identified clearly on the back. All dated text-citations must be referenced. Additional references may be listed separately if their importance can be demonstrated by a short general com- ment, or individual annotations. Referenced publication titles must be spelled out in their entirety. Citations of illustrations within the monograph bear initial capitals (e.g., Plate, Text-figure), but citations of illustrations in other articles appear in lower-case letters (e.g., plate, text-figure). Original plate photomounts should have oversize cardboard backing and strong tracing paper overlays. These photomounts should be retained by the author until the manuscript has been formally accepted for publication. Explanations of text-figures should be interleaved on separate numbered pages within the text, and the approximate position of the text-figure in the text should be indicated. Explanations of plates follow the Bibliography. Authors are requested to enclose $10 with each manuscript submitted, to cover costs of postage during the review process. Collinson, J. 1962. Size of lettering for text-figures. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 36, p. 1402. Gilbert Dennison Harris (1864 - 1952) ' Founder of the Bulletins of American Paleontology (1 895) -UNLNNLNI 2 271 943 aT CPR TT OREM aeasen Tere Gt Bs og Grate Soil sncy os ctuneeeth eee Or eee Pag iiereear terest veitentyuh taco tos beh oi . f Feehan Berane i tien atten tabs) may si ne ‘ i cette He FN shes th : { Piaeal fast ead Chen Perret soya that ets - wet epee Cea : * hi s Messin antici eee aa sree oe Sata ty iyo Mh Shows eatarg sens Anh Palatal Pe a ae rhage tated 7 4 UMA Didi Be ats EBL. pr te dagneteant 26, saben hat anor “ 7, p 4 bot vei ee ee ; viaatne Maifecma RAF ota tisiny. eo ’ a Neon 22 earn ar it * at . paras wan Benth a, re peter ana Dt ilelat tesasetenae ety F ; " ‘ sae en chee i oie P epson won yreeens Ht pate bh ee: oF 7 Saloanneen eh tater * eh ee 1 ; , ot Tat rahoen or : EAB OMB 08 Pst : seh hal of) . , Une Beha R RAN olen SO) Boece seals ae 8 . tine nets et Pe REM DOIN ge bo Na : ! ‘ 24.1 LORD oRahchs teBoreneli Leake ADDIE 6 wSonethin® “ Peep ysin onan boar oan i, Una te hh )S* ates nants ot fat peas Inada aus tatay asta st . ‘i oe meg ars: ¢ Attoipinecone yee bn PY Peat i "wet é REGS ACNDLY Rot WtAdan ets cue ih f F : SR ree ie Poy f- by « aba Neat 7 santathaarene 7 Jahan inn ty Gath enrpounmnm tite rier eter te ncn “ Sal nngs MEM IY volte o FO o b eee aeittatamcecmiaeeienaniGeneicntmnenvciiienmsieelstens ye ators von nerte ry : : cea Carta meaicennan shia ynaretmabbelame gitar "? teesvratagg auraunacamunaatt scvaareann Osta 7) ; j eaten ADA RAT 9 A once , Free et enaannse naan Moe ene sabia ; > : siutnin mw inkat tees 2 sm ome Seat ; Lekeerbscbaies Coote : : viopee enn Pereneris ‘ oo centied gnineriiD gen Setanta Pat faeak anal , : Pobtahatenas ser puna sharanr ‘ ee of i Banectetan.t ceetonerumanata 0 Rin Spastie ouch Sattatiaiyen COTO renee ate ; ; phate, : aR an reese Aer . vee Wagase sees areas pei ae 7g hors sans : . . he usin soiee. ; eahicoetiatanaet ate atts i wes ne y SIO o. a eres us : : fs Ais Few ‘ Vance 5 . trainee GARETH See bet Wathen aa Peecete eset eit nt : ‘ : wat . ea tn . “ . ty . Sorensen erties et ena a ee ete wae we H Py 3 b: Ny usvricurucvrurnsratrsute ale 428% iWuD¥OVU MUS COGENT Fa Sada Sete nae R re eree rier oe irate iy : , 4 earache RiernnetetG te tee eM a are TRS Sry eve tusyrueu mare Tyr Ry Ae areee ren Saree ant ve a Laer 5 ‘ ‘ Seciryr turgructenreyrovuralsre neon Den say Cit a He VEUBLIE Tw hury EL relOlws mata et Tana Ushio A aL oo pera to ianen ean ay vec a . , . Winn reer . . ‘ ay Moaumrecen week haere een NAMPA Siew, (ht . vee ‘ i . rene ve ’ é RTT VEUIO | Ure MVE USeLY ee HEL oF Sa Prete at hes pristine EMS New asaeman wa ’ a H Eu eras UW WEEN Fes V P04? ivi veyi a yrs yre i 5 eee a . Mev yiar acquirer eis fysy beens Way on : =H Gee eae lee Perr Sst ie Esroriey e ‘ oa Vets m MOSTW SRE Ave wits ELT FE eee eee Hea Ser? ‘ reabeaerur onuvavaverisy Viasupucaee ee esble es sieeue bey wD! ‘ ean wet sirarerscvey eit Oren Wei PAE Teh URTV Fe eet , ent Mev VEG TAU WyWEaeW Pay PVF aEDOVTU TUVEN ES UEY 32", weet we van ' eee Wueurrrurnt 4 ob ae a ted ay morvieree Unepn Wa Sahin t Nei coe hee Tirai ve ‘ ‘ Dey EN UVE Rue ere Ee wirerert ped rage : ‘ ewes ‘ . Deere waa’ ’ ve ‘ Eeertrenntan ealbeke ” i os wo 7 erat ies Shivseia tant oraresereaere tes ae Vee \ Stary ewe Noxitit nore | ‘ Pee reneces (cise wryiyse nui cee aie ? ‘ Mere 'nh: sense a Wwantyinreete sian ‘ ovis Pyare ve veers ‘ rea . j Tea ere os ea } ot Sitther r ‘ : FNL Mh death 474 Dad aya an oe